Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Kaze no Stigma:Ignition Volume1 Chapter 5

2014-08-05T19:41:15Z

69.115.6.239: ??? Second part - Guessing it means if she were to stay quite they will approach her.

== Chapter 5 - Let's go to the amusement park! ==

Yagami Kazuma looked at the two tickets held out in front of him with an indifferent gaze.

"--- This is?"

"As you see, tickets to the amusement park"

Kannagi Juugo responded at that lazy question in a vaguely good mood.

"With this ticket you have a free pass for everything for one day. "

He started speaking even about what was not asked.

Giving off the feeling that even asking questions was too bothersome, Kazuma waited in silence for the continuation.

Noticing that attitude, Juugo continued the conversation in a somewhat more serious tone.

"This time I want you to purify a spirit incident at that amusement park"

Without giving Kazuma time to cut in, he finished saying it until the end.

"Both of you"

Kazuma and Juugo's daughter, Ayano, looked at each other, each with a complicated facial expression.

"Any questions? "

Juugo asked and Kazuma raised his hand immediately.

"While it's open? "

"Yes"

Hearing that answer, as expected, Kazuma immediately declared.

"Them, I don't need her. "

Ayano made a sullen face but didn't said anything. She was self-aware her own technique was not suited for that field.

Ayano is an Enjutsushi who can manipulate fire. And to call that technique showy was an understatement.

In an amusement park crowded with humans it's impossible for her to use it.

But, Juugo obstinately recommended her involvement.

"That's why I'm asking you. It's time for Ayano to become skilled at finely manipulating her ability. I want you to teach her various

things. "

But even so Kazuma didn't agree. He had the professional attitude of removing everything that had even the smallest probability of

lowering his chance of success.

Faced with Kazuma's determined attitude, Juugo solemnly announced.

"Of course, for an additional fee. "

"If you put it that way, there's nothing to do about it"

Kazuma was easily lured in by the remuneration.

Toward that shameful appearance -

".........you're the worst"

A murmur filled with disdain, from the bottom of her heart.

Ayano stared at him with a subdued expression.

".....well then, we have a deal"

Refusing even to comment on his beloved daughter's cold-hardheartedness, Juugo brought the conversation to a finish.

But in no time, Kazuma retorted.

"Hey, don't sum it up without any explanation of the situation. What did the spirit interfere with? The damage? "

"I don't know the details"

"----The client? "

"I cannot say"

"Then don't accept such dodgy work"

"It's an obligation I cannot refuse"

Juugo replied to Kazuma's fed up with it tone with a nonchalant air.

"Even the existence of the spirit is not for sure. If you don't find the abnormality it doesn't matter, you too can enjoy yourselves

that day. "

"What's up with that......aaah"

Kazuma replied in an even more tedious voice but suddenly something came to his mind and his facial expression cheered up.

"What? "

"Then let Ren come too"

"Hmmm......"

This time Juugo frowned.

"If it's half in fun, it would be more enjoyable if he were there. "

Those thick-skinned words riffled Ayano's feathers.

"Me too, I don't want just the two of us going to the Amusement Park together! "

".........."

Gazing at those two who started their usual, Juugo let out a deep, deep sigh.

The next day

"Well.....it feels good being outside", declared Ren with a cramp on his face, walking on the metropolitan area, on a very popular

spot where the amusement park was situated

There was no reply.

Ayano was still sullen from yesterday and Kazuma, somewhat unusual, was looking around the surroundings like a country bumpkin, not

really hearing Ren's words.

Noticing that suspicions attitude, Ayano put aside her anger for a moment and looked at Kazuma.

"Why are you so restless? It's not like you came to the Amusement Park for the first time, right? "

"In Japan, it's the first time. "

Ren and Ayano were amazed by Kazuma's readily answer and were staring at him with round eyes.

"Were you lacking friends to that extent, you? "

"She means, shouldn't you generally have come here on a trip from school? "

Looking down on the amazed pair, Kazuma shrugged his shoulders with a careless gesture.

"''If you have time to play, train'' was Oyaji's favorite phrase. I didn't have the time to come to the amusement park.

Anyhow, until I was take care by the Kannagi and until I was eighteen I never had a one day long holiday once"

"---That may be worthy of compassion ", Ayano calmly murmured.

"To say nothing of the fact that it was all in vain"

"Nee-sama..........."

At that excessively frank comment, Ren's face became stiff.

Certainly, Kazuma was born into the Kannagi but didn't have even a fragment of an Enjutsushi's talent.

"Well, that's the past"

In one sentence Kazuma discarded the memories of a harsh youth.

Ayano and Ren turned looks of admiration at the surprisingly manly display. But, Kazuma continued.

"Besides, if you have hardship in the first part of your life, it's decided the rest of it should be spent living in comfort.

That's why, you kids should work hard for the sake of '''my''' lazy lifestyle. "

"Aren't your remaining years too long, you hereditary sloth! ", retorted Ayano in a flash.

"Really, remember the responsibility that came up with your power, even a little. Hey, get to work already! "

"----Right. Then Ren, what do you want to ride first? "

"Get to wooork!! "

At that time when Ayano was screaming like usual.

"Huh, isn't that Ren? "

From the side, suddenly a voice called out.

Being addressed, Ren turned his attention to the voice. And then he smiled broadly, looking glad.

"Serisawa-kun. And Suzuhara-san too"

Serisawa Tatsuya and Suzuhara Kanon were standing there. They were Ren's close friends who graduated from elementary school just a few days ago.

"Eeh? ---Huh? "

Ayano too recognized those two's presence and lightly opened her eyes wide.

Before her eyes, Kanon made a well mannered bow.

"Good day to you, Ayano-Onee-sama, Kazuma-san"

On the other side, Serisawa, not taking his eyes off Ren, laughed somewhat clumsily.

"Did you come to have fun too? What an unexpected meeting, huh?"

It was a strangely flat tone. His facial expression was stiff.

Like a reprimand, Kanon poked with her elbow to the side but that unnatural tone didn't change.

"If it's like that, won't you come play with us? "

"Eh"

At Serisawa's request, with a confused face, Ren looked up at Kazuma.

"Hmm? Aah. it's fine, you can go"

Kazuma generously agreed. Ren was about to rush to their side in high spirits.

But.

"Wait a minute"

Ayano called Ren to a halt. All eyes concentrated on her.

"Aah, no, I'm not really against it but are those two fine with it? Won't you get in the way? "

"Why? ", asked Kanon.

"Because you two came to have fun together, right? Which means--- "

"Onee-sama"

Shortly, dispassionately, Kanon restrained Ayano.

Just like her name, her sweet, beautiful voice was rolling like a bell. But, the chill dwelling in that voice was enough to freeze

Ayano's words.

"I believe that in this world there are jokes you can and cannot make. Me and this gorilla--- what? I'll say this frankly but I don't

have any sodomy hobbies."

".......sodomy, huh........"

Faced with that frank expression that didn't seem to belong to a twelve years old girl, Ayano involuntarily blushed.

As Serisawa didn't seem to understand the meaning of the word, he was standing there dumbfounded.

"It's not like we came together just the two of us, we simply strayed from the others. This thing's body is pointlessly big so he's

standing in for the landmark. Please don't misunderstand. "

"Haa.......I see"

Overwhelmed by that intensity Ayano meekly nodded and Kanon continued unable to suppress herself.

"That's why that sort of consideration is unnecessary. If not for the sake of playing with Ren I wouldn't even walk on the same

sidewalk as this gorilla "

"Who is a gorilla!? "

"Don't raise your voice in such a strange way"

"Both of you, stop fighting"

In a composed tone of voice Ren rebuked those two who were about to have a fit.

"Today we'll have fun all the three of us so get along with each other, OK? It's silly quarreling in such a place. "

"Aah....."

"Uuu...."

Like an angel that sealed all their objections, both mumbled. Without missing that gap, Ren settled the argument.

"Then, that's how it is. Nii-sama, I'm sorry since you took the trouble of inviting me. Let's come back some other time, OK? "

"Huh, aah---"

Kazuma nodded vaguely.

Waving his hand to his brother, Ren started walking taking those two along.

"What do you want to ride? "

""First of all is the roller-coaster, obviously"

"I want to ride the Ferris wheel. Just the two of us. "

"Aaah? "

"What? "

"It's best taking turns and riding what you both want. We have time. Aah, the Ferris wheel with all three of us, OK? "

Are they really friends? Perhaps --- Kazuma and Ayano saw the trio off.

Kazuma sighed.

"......hey, what's up with him, is he domesticating them or what? "

"Aaah, yeah....", nodded Ayano somewhat uncomfortable.

"Hey, at the graduation ceremony day, I don't know what happened but he suddenly recovered right? Ever since then, how to put this,

doesn't it look like he became unbound by the past? "

"---unbound by the past?"

"Yeah. When he invited those kids home, when they were fighting, he was cleverly mediating it.

He experienced a sad love and matured greatly---"

Fleetingly looking at Kazuma in a meaningful way, Ayano continued.

"I was worried. If he would have turned out like you, I wouldn't have been able to face Ayumi-chan. "

"It's all right. "

Seeing Ayano concerned, Kazuma declared with confidence.

"He's earnestly facing ahead. He won't be caught up in the past. "

"----Eeh? "

Ayano unexpectedly opened her eyes wide. The words just now weren't charged with an especially deep meaning, she only meant to say

''It's good he didn't turn into a womanizer like Kazuma'' but---

"----Come, let's start working"

Noticing his verbal slip Kazuma wanted to change the subject by demonstrating an unbecoming will to work.

Of course, Ayano didn't want to give up on the elusive clue she barely managed to grasp.

"Wait a minute! What did you mean just now? Tell me everything there is so know to the finest detail! "

"We're in the middle of work. Don't mix private stuff in it and do it seriously! "

"With whose mouth are you saying that!? "

Kazuma trying to escape, Ayano drawing closer.

---The people left behind had fun their own way.

At the same time----

"I'm sorry. For calling you so suddenly ", said Ren to those two he was supposed to meet by chance.

It's about what happened yesterday.

Ren, ordered to to go together with Kazuma and Ayano, was informed about the real situation about the incident directly from Juugo.

"It's about Kazuma and Ayano----"

Juugo started to speak in a grave tone.

"Those two, can't they get along a little better? "

"Haaa......", agreed Ren vaguely.

"I thought so too in the beginning but--- honestly, I think Nii-sama and Nee-sama get along very well actually"

"Perhaps but, for example, they should more...as a man and a woman..."

The other party was a child so he restrained from saying it directly but even Ren understood what Juugo was trying to say.

But even so, Juugo didn't receive a proper reply.

As if trying to instigate a conspiracy, Juugo whispered to the silent Ren.

"Even you would be happy if Kazuma were to return to the Kannagi, right? "

"That's true, but........"

Having a somewhat pleasant presentiment, Ren warily looked up at Juugo.

The man who was the Suzerain of the Kannagi Clan, unrelated to his usual solemnly, was clearly scheming something with a roguish

smile.

"As a matter of fact, the job this time is a complete hoax"

"Waah......"

Involuntarily Ren was greatly perplexed. Leaving Kazuma aside, what would happen if Ayano were to find about this---

"That's why"

Pretending not to recognize Ren's distress, like a corrupt merchant, Juugo held out several sheets of bright, golden yellow tickets.

"Tomorrow, at the amusement park where the ''job'' I want you to, ''by chance'' run into your friends. Can you do that? "

".........."

It was impossible to refuse. No matter how absurd or lacking common sense, this was an ''order''. But---

''"Was the Suzerain this kind of person? "''

Maybe, Ayano and Kazuma inherited the right Kannagi pedigree.

At the guess that made him feel more than a little shock, Ren was unable to control his dizziness.

"So, how is it? Do you feel something? "

"No, absolutely nothing"

Hearing that answer that had absolutely no will to work, Ayano glared at Kazuma sitting next to her.

But, she suddenly adverted her eyes as if saying ''I saw something unsightly''.

Kazuma, who made her advert her eyes as if she saw something dirty, was stretching out his limbs, leaning on the bench dead tired,

while looking at the sky in a dull manner.

How to say it, it was that.

The image of an exhausted father, spending his very rare day off with the family.

Moreover, in this man's situation, it wasn't fatigue nor weakness, but he was simply lazying around because it was too bothersome, so

he looked even more slovenly.

"Then, what are we going to do? ", asked Ayano, her eyes averted, while sitting on the bench as far as possible.

"Nothing much."

The return was even more lazy.

"If it's only this amusement park, I can cover the entire area from here. If something happens I'll know right away. "

Meaning, he will continue waiting here until something happens.

Things like youth, vitality, desire, faced with that speech unrelated to it all, Ayano exposed her disappointment.

''"Why do you have to sit around stupefied, when we especially came to the amusement park? "''

As if reading Ayano's thoughts, Kazuma said.

"If you want to play, you can go, I don't mind. You don't have any purpose coming here anyway. "

"By myself? "

Kazuma replied to Ayano's crushed to death tone in a cool manner.

"If you want a companion, hang around there. The only thing I cannot do something about is your face. If you were to stay there in silence one or two men will definitely approach you."

Having the urge to kick the bench Kazuma was entirely leaning on, Ayano controlled herself with great effort.

But even so thirst for blood leaked out and, like drawn by a tide, all the people in their surroundings disappeared.

"Don't scare the customers. If you scatter killing intent in that manner it's you who will become ghost story material. "

"Who's----!? "

She was about to shout who's fault it is but Ayano held her tongue vexed.

Atrociously glaring at Kazuma, his limbs untidily stretched out, she sat forcefully on the bench.

"Humph, baka"

She didn't understand herself why she was so peevish.

"Aa? "

After a few minutes, Kazuma raised his voice in doubt.

"What?"

"No, I don't think it has anything to do with the job", murmured Kazuma looking on the opposite side from Ayano's glance.

Ayano too followed his line of sight. In her center of vision were the toilets.

She was hungry for conversation so she didn't scream ''"Then shut up!"'' like usual.

She asked the silent Kazuma once again.

"What is it? "

"Right now, a male garbage collector entered the women's toilet"

"........"

Ayano was silent.

Obviously, that had nothing to do with them. It didn't but----

"That's kind of unpleasant"

"Rather that unpleasant, that doesn't normally happen, right?"

In a casual tone, Kazuma compensated for her psychological disgust.

In an office building it's normal for a female to clean the toilets intended for women. To say nothing of amusement facilities like

this where the customer gets maximum preference.

That sort of insensible behavior was impossible for the management.

"But, it's not like it's illegal, right? "

"Perhaps. But, don't approach him. If you act violently it can become a serious matter. "

It was an expression of confidence that if Ayano were to become involved, she would cause a disturbance.

Raising her eyebrows, Ayano drew near Kazuma.

"You still have something you haven't told me. "

A conclusion, not a question.

Kazuma confessed surprisingly obediently.

"Employees of the amusement park have their identification and photo on their chest"

"And? "

"The guy just now was different from his picture."

"That's an impostor! ", shouted Ayano.

But without mirroring her attitude, Kazuma declared with calm expression.

"Well, I don't know about that. Maybe he was substituted for someone else in a hurry"

"And that kind is cleaning the women's toilets!? ", shouted Ayano in indignation.

She stared at the women's toilet and the suspicious person inside with a sharp looks that could shoot out fire.

"It's a peeping tom of maybe he's taking photos, it's obviously the worst kind of human being! Humph, he should be caught and thrown

into jail and beaten down by the guards! "

"It's not good deciding something like that arbitrarily and one-sided. Maybe it's just a harmless guy satisfied only with sniffing

the toilet bowls. "

"How is that harmless? ", retorted Ayano instantly.

"That's clearly harmful! Rather, his guilt can only be compensated by the death penalty! "

".........Well, if you say so", approved Kazuma in an indifferent tone.

He had no desire to protect the pervert bastard and to be hit by Ayano.

"But---- we're not the police or the security guard. Leave it to the specialists. "

"Now it's not the time to be so relaxed!! What will happen if he runs while I'm calling someone? "

"Who knows...."

Kazuma shrugged his shoulders, irresponsible from the bottom of his heart.

Instantly Ayano frowned deeply and turned towards Kazuma a look loaded with as much contempt she could muster and turned away.

Without another glance she walked towards the women's toilets with rough footsteps.

Stopping Ayano as a public service, it was clear Kazuma already lost the chance to do so.

The fake cleaning man in question appeared from the women's toilets.

"..........."

Anticipating the almost occurring disaster, Kazuma quietly looked at the sky.

"Good grief! "

While on an anger high, Ayano glared at Kazuma walking next to her.

"If you wouldn't have stopped me, I would definitely have killed him! "

"......Why kill him? "

"Why let him live!? "

Ayano immediately retorted to Kazuma's weak reply.

"It's common knowledge in human society peeking sons of bitched are punished by death! "

".......Having you explain common sense, the world turned unpleasant. "

While looking at the sky he took a deep breath. And then Kazuma remembered the tragic event from a few minutes ago.

It was extreme. Perhaps, she really had the intention of killing him.

It was maybe natural that the security that rushed over judged Ayano to be the assailant.

What they saw was the man, already suffering of dull spasms but even so, the girl wearing the expression of a horned demoness was

relentlessly inflicting severe damage.

"But you saw the contents of his bag, right? How many cameras full with peeking pictures of girls he had! "

"It's good there was so much evidence. If there weren't you would have been accused of assault-- no, attempted murder."

"It's fine, sex offenders have no rights anyway.", declared Ayano with a serious look.

"There's no need for evidence or confessions. As soon as they're discovered, a prompt execution! The death penalty! This planet

doesn't have enough oxygen to waste on such things! "

".......I have no objection to that opinion.", nodded Kazuma removing tings like common sense or morals.

"But, I have the feeling you should restrain yourself more when it comes to dealing with humans. "

"What? You mean to only half-kill and then forgive them? "

"No, to pick your place better."

Kazuma calmly declared such heartless words that far surpassed Ayano's even in her angry state.

"If you don't pick the place you're like a beast. When killing someone do it where no one else could watch without leaving any

evidence --- it's common sense in a civilized society, right? "

".......Having you explain common sense, the world turned unpleasant. "

That moment when she replied so with a blank stare, Ayano's gaze was fixed in the front.

Following that gaze, Kazuma unintentionally grimaced.

"Listen to me, Ayano. Don't cause any more disturbance---- "

She didn't hear.

Ayano ran like the wind. Forward, to the two women cornered by four men.

With an attitude that was closer to a molester or abductor rather than a skirt-chaser, they were rubbing the bodies of those two

women ready to cry.

With a few meters remaining between her and the actual spot, Ayano's body flew in the air.

It was a splendid jump.

"---huff!"

Wordless, Ayano kicked them in the middle of her jump. The outer edge of her foot sank in the man's face embracing one girl and he

was blow off with a nose bleed the size of a water fountain.

"........it backfired, huh? ", murmured Kazuma gazing at the blown off man.

It was his imagination maybe but Ayano's behavior was even more violent that usual.

It seems she didn't hear his sincere advice.

The atrocious feast continued.

"eeh, ah, wha, wha"

In front of those men that had yet to understand the situation, Ayano landed soundlessly. And then--

"Bukeh!? "

A front kick the closest man. Thrusting her tiptoe to the pit of his stomach, the man bent forward in anguish.

She kicked his jaw that presented itself so defenseless with her knee and then knocked down the head that was jumped up with her

elbow.

The man fell like slapped to the ground. Other that his hands and legs twitching, he was unable to move.

After confirming that, Ayano turned to the other two.

"Wha...y-you bitch"

"What the fuck are you doing? "

The remaining two finally understood and glared at Ayano, their shoulders trembling in anger.

But Ayano rushed to them with a monstrous glint in her eyes, their death penalty long before decided.

They put up a frantic resistance but,

"B-bitch, hey, stop it........hii, kuh......."

"Yu- Yuuto! Shit, f-forgive me.......keeeh........."

The angry voices turned to shrieks and then went up to the level of battle death agony --- and then only the sound of heavy blown

remained.

That tragic event, the heavy and dull sound of wet blows reverberated and continued.

"Men! ''Men! Fucking men! ''"

Giving of such wrath that would make even the Yakuza avoid her, Ayano was randomly swaggering around the park.

It's obvious she was in the worst kind of temper.

From the start she was more than ignorant when it comes down to sexual matters, an excessively pure girl.

The anger towards the other five baseless men she met after those two incidents expanded in disgust towards the entire gender and in

a certain way, that was the logical.

Of course, there was another reason she was mad but she wasn't self aware of it.

"This, is the worst! "

"Well, calm down. How to put this, walking next to you makes me embarrassed."

"You're noisy--- "

Unable to be indifferent, Kazuma gave her an honest advice but being perceived as a hostile man or rather the top of the list, his

words didn't register with her.

"Something like men, they should all disappear from this world! "

"----What the heck, just because some unpleasant things happened today, you feel like turning half of the human race into your enemy?

"

"Shut up! How about you be the first to disappear? "

Evaluating the situation as ''not treatable'' Kazuma exaggeratedly shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky.

Overhead, a huge Feeris Wheel was towering over the surroundings facing the heavens.

"............."

Kazuma looked up at the Ferris Wheel slowly revolving and next, he changed his gaze to the girl coercing the surroundings and an

irritable presence.

"---Humph"

With a nod, Kazuma started walking towards the Ferris Wheel.

"................."

Inside the Ferris Wheel, Ayano kept silent without even trying to hide her ill-humor.

She was standing diagonally from Kazuma looking the other way. Taking as much distance as possible in that narrow space, that was the

position that allowed for the most alertness.

From that place Ayano was sending thorny glances towards Kazuma.

But, he showed no reaction.

From the time he boarded the Ferris Wheel until now, Kazuma didn't say a word.

Comfortably crossing his legs, he looks outside without even acknowledging Ayano's presence.

".............."

Very uncomfortable, Ayano kept stirring in her place.

She completely couldn't understand Kazuma's aim. Why did he want to ride the Ferris Wheel after all this time.

If he wanted to put her in a good mood, it would be better for him to say something---

''"Besides, what's up with this? He kept ignoring me until now. I won't feel better with just this much"''

She glared at Kazuma while pouting but as expected, Kazuma in his relaxed attitude warded off Ayano's anger. It was as if there was

no reaction.

To be able to maintain anger at someone who doesn't react requires extraordinary willpower and perseverance.

Ayano who was only sulking, was unable to do so.

Kazuma was silent.

Thoroughly natural, he was just being there.

There wasn't a single ripple. Like the smooth surface of the water, a serene presence.

Ayano's anger, her dissatisfaction, he accepted them quietly and took them in.

''".......that's sly"''

She didn't quite understand what was sly about it but for some reason it made her displeased.

She was supposed to take offense but she couldn't continue being angry.

Meaning that the mood stared to become pleasant.

".......you swindler."

That small murmur was all Ayano could do right now to resist him.

"---Ooh"

For the first time in a while Kazuma opened his mouth.

"What?"

"I see Ren."

"Huh? Where? "

Forgetting the awkwardness until now, getting her face close to Kazuma's, Ayano looked at the ground.

Just right underneath the Ferris Wheel, there was Ren and his friends. They were playing some kind of game of tag and were restlessly

changing direction but they didn't look like they were fighting.

"Ha ha, they seem to get along, right?"

Searching for consent, she turned to Kazuma--- and at that time she finally realized she was dangerously close to him.

"---!!"

She vigorously got away. But, not wanting to return to her former seat, for some reason she stood next to him.

''"Th-there's no deep meaning for siting here, it's simply the closest---"''

She desperately explained herself. Simultaneously she peeped at Kazuma's reaction but the man next to her continued to look outside

the same as always, without seeing the face of the girl blushing bright red.

But that doesn't mean he was ignoring her either.

Right now she clearly understood it.

She was being accepted.

Even without looking at each other, even without talking to each other, Kazuma was recognizing her existence.

The gentle atmosphere was saying ''You can be here''.

As part of the same body, she was allowed next to him.

Expressing a smile, Ayano softly closed her eyes.

''"I'm glad I came"''--- truthfully, from the bottom of her heart, she thought so.

"Reeeen!"

Suddenly called out, Ren turned around.

Ayano was getting closer while waving her hand.

Compared with the time they separated, she seemed in an especially good mood.

It seems that the Suzerain's plan had results.

"We met at a good time. Do you want to eat together? "

"I don't mind."

While responding to Ayano's smile with a smile of his own, Ren thought.

''"But, what are we supposed to do about the job? "''

It was a hoax request from the beginning so it was impossible to settle it.

Thinking exactly the same thing, Ayano uncomfortably looked at Kazuma.

"By the way, forgot about the job. What are we going to do? "

Kazuma declared smoothly.

"Aah, about that, it's already over."

A brief period of silence. At those too surprising words, there was a time lag of ten seconds before she could comprehend.

"----Huh? When did you? "

"While you half-killed that group of four men. ", declared Kazuma with a deadly serious face.

I found a distortion at a distance of a hundred meters and I exorcised it. Because I didn't feel any other spirit sign, the job ended

there.

"Is-is that so? ", murmured Ayano in admiration, taking seriously the big lie.

Kazuma nodded dignified,

"That's right. Me and Ren did the job so you shouldn't care about it"

"Ren too?"

"Aah, in the job this time Ren played a biiig role"

While gently brushing Ren's head, Kazuma whispered close to his ear.

''"Is Suzerain the culprit ? "''

""----!!"

Taken by surprise, the pure boy made the answer apparent with his reaction.

Looking up timidly noticing the fatal error, his brother's lips were raised, showing a very bad smile indeed.

"You did very well."

Those words had almost an opposite effect for Ayano and Ren.

''"I've...been found out........"''

His body trembling, Ren frantically tried to speak.

"E, eeh, yeah.....ha ha ha......"

"Ha ha ha ha ha"

Kazuma responded with a dry smile to Ren's frozen. And then, he pointed something that resembled a smiling face towards Kanon and

Serisawa.

"Both of you, that you very much for playing with Ren today. As his brother, I thank you very much- fu fu fu"

That face a thousand time more eloquent than words conveyed Kazuma's true feeling to those two.
Understanding that everything had been seen through, the children changed their color.

"No, no need....."

"Don't, don't worry about it........"

With pallid faces, but even so the the boys and girls bravely continued the play.

Looking at them, as if not understanding, Ayano grumbled dissatisfied.

"Hey, aren't you kind of ignoring me somehow? "

"Don't worry about it. Thinking too deeply doesn't suit you"

"......Hey, do you want to anger me that badly? "

A dark something started welling in Ayano's voice. But,

"I don't want that at all. I simply stated my honest opinion"

"That's even worse!"

Not changing for the better, Kazuma and Ayano started their usual antics.

After thinking they finally made some progress, they ended right back where they started.

Ren watched attentively those two in silence. He would have stopped them by now usually but today, today only he didn't feel like

getting in the way.

Rather he wanted them to be even louder.

''"If I were to do so, they will pay it back little by little---"''

Looking at Ayano having fun while bantering with Kazuma, Ren strongly wished for it.

Of course, that sort of good fortune was unlikely to come.

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume3 Chapter 5

2014-08-05T18:57:00Z

69.115.6.239:

== Chapter 5 - Dreams and reality ==

===Part 1===

After changing the train at Kawaguchiko[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kawaguchiko_Station], one of the lake belonging to the Five Lakes of Mt. Fuji, Ayano and Ren took a taxi to the Tsuwabuki residence. Before the private road that led to the residence they got off and forcibly climbed over the iron fence with a clearly written ``NO TRESPASSING`` sign. After that was supposed to be a straight path.

Staring quite anxious at Ayano going forward, planing in a rude entrance, Ren asked.

"Still, is this OK? Approaching so boldly?"

"Then, do you want to try sneaking in? Climbing over the wall and slipping through the defense system and try to finally arrive at Ayumi-chan without the Chijutsushi noticing, do you have that confidence?"

"...........no"

That was impossible. The opponents are Chijutsushi. If they step on the ground of the premisses they will be noticed without mistake that instant.

"Right? That's what you call unsuitable orientation. For a Enjutsushi to take covert action is the same as telling the sun <<shine in a more humble manner>>."

"ha........"

They kept walking without change ten odd minutes. The sun faded out and around the time the world became engulfed in darkness the Tsuwabuki residence made an appearance before those two. Both of them looked up at the magnificent manor.

"First of all, we made it in time, huh?"

"Yeah."

Gazing at the majestic style entrance, Ren replied.

"So, how do we get in?"

Ayano was still looking at the gate. An inter phone was not found. It did not seen likely the sound of a knock would reach.

".......shall I burn it?"

".......Nee-sama......"

At Ayano's bold words, Ren murmured in a lamenting voice.

"How can you make up your mind to go that far?"

"How, you ask........my disposition, I guess?"

"Please don't be so proud of it.......even if we don't do such an excessive thing, it's not that high we can't climb over, right?"

Leaving the gate aside, the height of the wall that followed it on both sides was, at best, approximately 3 meters. Certainly it wasn't a height that couldn't be climbed over.

"Well, I hope that's safe."

Ayano nodded and bent over in order to jump over the wall. At exactly the same time.

Raising a dull creak, the thick doors slowly opened.

"..............."

Ayano and Ren exchanged glances and both shrugged their shoulders.

"We are being let in."

"How thoughtful."

Exchanging a sarcastic smile both stepped inside the grounds.

And then - they met the receptionist.

Approximately twenty minutes before

In the large underground gave, Yuuji looked up at the crystal pillar encasing Mayumi. Guiding the above moonlight the crystal produced a faint radiance shining in the darkness.

In the surroundings other Chijutsushi were hastening the preparation for the ceremony. But, he completely disregarded that clatter, turning his glance on Mayumi - and only her.

"You're really earnest, aren't you?"

A whisper shook his ear. Unaware of Kureha's presence standing right behind, Yuuji was not surprised anymore. Managing that level of presence was a matter of course. He knew it first hand.

"What?" he asked without turning around.

Kureha did not blame him for it. She informed him of what he had to do.

"We have a guest."

"Who is it?"

"Two fire presences. I still don't feel the wind. But if it's that man, he is quite capable of following us around without anyone noticing."

Talking serious words with a smiling face Kureha gave an order again.

"Go meet them. I'm leaving the rest to you."

"I will return before long."

Including a quiet self confidence, Yuuji consented. Without change, he started walking to the gateway but after going forward several steps he turned around.

"Can you answer me one thing?"

"Say it", Kureha generously nodded.

"Why did you seek so much power and violate the taboo? Your ability was supposed to be the most powerful in the entire family."

"Why?"

For a moment Kureha had a blank facial expression, as if taken by surprise. Nevertheless she immediately raised her even lips, expressing a somewhat otherworldly archaic smile.

"Why? Isn't that obvious? ''Because I didn't have you.''"

".....ha?"

Yuuji frowned in doubt. But, Kureha did not permit further questioning.

"Go."

With a quiet and yet resolute tone she ordered. Yuuji had no right to oppose her.

".......yes"

With a small nod, Yuuji started walking once more. After looking hard at that retreating figure until it disappeared from her field of vision, Kureha looked up at the younger sister sealed in the crystal.

The shape of the girl sleeping inside the shining crystal was a fantastic spectacle that gave one the impression of a scene from a fairy-tale. Placing her hand on the crystal, Kureha looked up at Mayumi with a gaze full of affection.

"You didn't notice, did you? How blessed you were. How loved you were. I too, love you so very much. That's why - that's why I will let you go while being so blessed."

Visibly pouring out the peak of her emotion, Kureha pushed her forehead against the crystal pillar. After savoring the icy texture for a few seconds, she turned to the Chijutsushi underneath and informed the most high-ranking practitioner among them:

"I will temporarily excuse myself. Continue the preparation."

"Yes"

The practitioners nodded without showing surprise. Kureha could be said to be the one supervising but she couldn't directly participate in the ceremony. Therefore, if no unforeseen situation happened, the fact that she was not there was not a particular impediment.

Throwing a glance at the practitioners continuing to work, Kureha went towards the cave's interior. Arriving at the deepest part, where not even the light from the crystal pillar reached, she softly began to float.

It didn't have the sense of speed similar to Fuutsushi flying by ''wearing'' wind. It was a gentle float as if the body would be slightly lighter than the atmosphere, giving the impression of a balloon or a blimp.

Going beyond the ceiling of the cave, Kureha continued ascending. She quietly penetrated a shaft that opened in the ceiling, far from any light source, a gap unnoticed by anyone. Rising about four or five meters in the pit, Kureha chanted a small incantation.

"''Light''"

After frequent twinkling, the soft light born in the air illuminated the pit's appearance.

The pit had a diameter of roughly ten meters and a clean, bowling round shape. It seems it doesn't connect with the above ground but it is fairly long. No matter how you think about it, it wasn't made by nature. And in the center of it, there was a rock.

A cluster of rocks arranged in a rough elliptical shape.

If you consider this is a huge cave underground, it's not something especially unusual. That is, if you consider the fact that it is floating in the air without any kind of support.

"Fu fu"

Expressing a light smile, Kureha is approaching the rock lump. And then she motionlessly stares at that surface. Because it was flowing in the air, it was clear that was more than a lump of rocks.

On the surface the full length portrait of an elderly man was thrown into relief.

Enjoyed from the bottom of her heart, she gazed at the man's carving - it's hardened closed eyes, its expression warped with anguish. And then, she spoke:

"Greetings, Father."

For a while there was no reaction. Still, gradually, little by little, the rock lump began to shiver slightly.

Visibly moaning in agony, visibly twisting his humiliated body, the rock lump continued its frail oscillation. And then -

"O.......oo.....ooooo......you......yoooooouuuuuu......"

The man's eyes, engraved in stone opened. That eye, glares at Kureha floating in front and from the inorganic throat, curses spun out.

"You......Kurehaaaaaa.......haw dare......how dare you........to your father......"

That ''thing'' was once referred to as Tsuwabuki Iwao.

Kureha and Mayumi's father, the man praised as the strongest practitioner of the family - the man who, it was reported a week before, was recuperating in his own room because of illness - right now was reduced to a lump of rocks.

"Ah, that felt good."

That look full of hatred made Kureha's lips curve with contemptuous ease.

"If you have no answer, I believe it's time for you to die."

"Damn you....you....betrayer....."

Iwao groaned his words as if spitting blood, but he couldn't do anything more than that. No matted how much power he possessed once, now he can't move a finger and was nothing but a pitiful prisoner who had no choice but to spit out his grudge.

Kureha sneered at that unsightly appearance.

"Having said you are the strongest Chijutsushi, how silly of you unable to separate from the ground. Ignoring the poison that desecrated the body, you had no choice but to assimilate rocks within reach to save your life. That is truly unsightly."

She ridiculed him, enjoying herself from the bottom of her heart.

It happened a week ago.

Iwao and Kureha - the parent and child mutually hating each other, finally crossed swords in the big cave that was the sacred ground of the family. Without a particle of leniency, both let out certain kill blows.

Thus Kureha's <<superpower>> was superior to Iwao's <<strongest>>. With the help of that invisible power, Kureha fixated the half-dead Iwao in the air. Even with the near invulnerability and resilience of an Chijutsushi, if he is not touching the ground - when all connection with the ground's <<Ki>> was cut, Iwao was degraded to an average human and had no means of healing his wounds.

"Is that all it takes?" asked Kureha, visibly disappointed.

"Known as the strongest, Father's might, is it really only this amount?"

"You.....fool...."

His lungs becoming useless, together with the vividly red blood, Iwao spit out curses.

"The Tsuwabuki Family's.........disgrace......."

"..........."

Kureha's reaction, regarding the abuse she got used to hearing was the throwing of a small knife, dripping in poison, with one uninterested long breath.

"Kuuuu........guh.....ahhhhhh"

Towards the suffering Iwao, Kureha sneered cheaply, merely saying over her shoulder.

"I was thinking you will let me hear a somewhat fresh utterance - but enough. Please die."

Kureha prepared the poisoned blade for the sake of this day. The fact that the strongest Chijutsushi was killed by poison - when thinking of so much disgrace, her body was trembling in a dark joy, but now it didn't even matter.

But, before Kureha's eyes, preparing to deliver the final blow, something she didn't anticipated happened.

A huge stone pillar rose from the ground, connecting Iwao to the solid earth.

"........eh?"

Kureha promptly smashed the stone pillar. Immediately suppressing any kind of link with the ground, only the spearhead of the stone pillar was sized by Iwao and taken in, floating in the air.

Calculating the quantity of <<Ki>> taken from the large rock, lightly, Kureha took a breath of relief. To neutralize the poison, it's entirely insufficient.

"I was somewhat surprised. That you were left with such power - did he die?"

Iwao's vigor was only supposed to restrain the poison's progress with all his might. So, when he revealed such a bold move, it wouldn't be unusual for him to die the moment it was put in operation.

Still, just to be sure, ready to smash the mass of rock floating in the air, Kureha frowned truly in doubt.

"Oh - "

Softly dancing in midair, she is drawing near the mass of rock. And then she saw that, sticking on the surface.

".........pfuu....ahahahahahahahahahaha!!"

After becoming speechless for several seconds, Kureha's body was convulsed with laughter to the point of breaking. In the corners of her eyes, even tears were floating.

"Oh.....oh Father.....what a....what a...."

The lump of rock suspended in the air. On that surface was clinging Iwao, changing into stone.

Kureha ridiculed that miserable shape to her heart's content. The aim of her Father, she was seeing through it now for sure. Mustering the remaining strength for one resuscitation move.

But at the time it was defeated, Iwao took extreme means for the sake of surviving and changed himself to rock. Poison doesn't run in rocks. Rocks do not die. By means of changing into an inorganic substance one second before his death, Iwao suspended his own time.

"Good grief, what a filthy way of living or perhaps not knowing when to give up, apparently not killing you instantly was the correct decision. You have shown me such a pleasant performance."

No matter how much he was being ridiculed, Iwao could do nothing anymore. Already without energy to even turn back but even assuming he could turn back, immediately the poison would be taking his life.

Unless Kureha doesn't take down the mass of rock, he has no choice but to carry on living changed to rock for eternity.

"I understand. In deference to the hatefulness of that resignation, I will let you live a little longer. That is, until the moment I fulfill my longstanding desire."

Despising her father's anguished face, Kureha laughed loudly one more time.

Thus, Iwao managed to survive one more week. If, in this state, it's accurate to say he is living.

"You.......do you understand what are you guilty of?"

Including an endless curse, Iwao muttered. Surely, that voice didn't hold a simple personal grudge but was pregnant with the sense of duty, as head of the family.

Keeping the beast's force in the bodies of the family who sealed it at the cost of it's members' life.

The union with the sealed demon beast - that was the source of Kureha's power - that was the reason that made Iwao decide on his daughter's conviction.

For the Tsuwabuki Clan, who have been sealing the demon beast for more than three hundred years, that may be called the most serious taboo, above all else.

But, at Iwao's outcry, almost vomiting blood, Kureha laughed lightly.

"But, wouldn't it have been wasteful? Although the long awaited power is just in front of me, to just put it back to sleep......."

"You......you.....fool......!"

In response to Iwao's wrath, the rock cracked here and there and broken pieces scattered.

A deed similar with scraping his body, but even so, his anger didn't subside.

"What do you plan to do by locking me up in such a place? Don't tell me, you want to release the demon beast?"

"Of course not."

The angry roar that once made the entire family yield was let go past, like a gentle breeze. Kureha shrugged her shoulders.

"We are carrying out the ceremony smoothly. That is correct, with the power of two sacrifices, I will show you a seal stronger than ever."

"...two......?two, you said......!?"

"Yes, two. Ayumi and Mayumi. The only daughter you love, I have decided to use her on this occasion."

The other daughter, the one who was not loved, raised words of cruelty, together with a cynical smile.

The man's face, carved in stone, was warped with fury.

"I don't allow it! That alone I won't allow! I won't let Mayumi become a sacrifice!"

"Then, what ''will'' you do? Can you do something with that body locked in stone? Are you some acquittance of Sanzouhoushi[http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E4%B8%89%E8%94%B5%E6%B3%95%E5%B8%AB]?"

"Guh.....mee....."

At Kureha's mockery, confident in her overwhelming superiority, Iwao groaned.

"Why?" he asked, his voice carrying the sound of supplication.

"Even if it's only Ayumi, she ought to be feasible for a satisfactory seal. To even use Mayumi, what is your purpose? If.. if you wish for the family's hegemony, then - "

"I don't."

Kureha coldly discarded Iwao's proposal.

"I have no use for such a thing. My goal is consistent with what I said earlier - the effective practical use of resources."

"Wh..at....?"

Frowning, Iwao asked back, in doubt. But midway he perceived something and his body - or perhaps the mass of rock trembled as if stuck by lightning. Opening his narrow eyes to the utmost limit, he stared at Kureha's thin smile. As his doubt turned into conviction, that look was painted with nothing but pure horror.

"Y - you....you....never - !"

Abstaining from that light smile, Kureha indifferently starred at her father, trembling with fear.

"Fu, fufufufu - "

That irrepressible chuckle reverberated in the gloomy prison.

===Part 2===

"As I thought, you came, huh?"

Ren didn't show any surprise, seeing that Yuuji was expecting him very matter of course.

It was very simple.

If it happens someone would stand up in front of him and block his way, that would be no one else but Yuuji.

However, having come this far, Ren had no intention of prolonging the fight. This boy that dislikes conflict opened his mouth in order to somehow settle this peacefully.

"Good evening."

"..............."

Yuuji's severely strained face, relaxed for a moment, visibly tired. He asked in a somewhat reluctant manner.

"You....why did you come here?"

"Well..."

What does he want to do, the answer he finally arrived at after thinking about it, Ren spoke it slowly as if trying to ascertain its value by putting it into words.

"I want to meet Ayumi-chan once more. I have no intention of getting in the way of the ceremony this time so, won't you please let us pass?"

It was a proposal full of candor. However it's not always true that tractability is a necessary virtue at any age.

"...huh"

Yuuji gave up as hopeless Ren's childish bullshit and instead focused on Ayano who was looking at both of them from a little distance.

"And you?"

Ayano waved her hands, appearing to say <<Don't mind me>>.

"Ah, I am Ren's escort. Think of me like nothing but air."

"As if!"

Yuuji became exasperated faced with these two whose remarks made it seem they didn't understand the situation.

"Get out, both of you! We're kind of busy, you know!!"

"...I'm afraid that is impossible."

Finally gave up on this pointless conversation, Ren reversed his submissive attitude. Obviously, with a battle attitude.

"I'll meet Ayumi-chan once more. I decided so. If you get in the way-"

"What a talkative chap."

Yuuji coldly interrupted Ren's statement.

"If you can't win a theoretical argument, only then are you ready to dirty your hands? That degree of resolution is pointless. Just go back home before you hurt yourself."

Those words were so full of confidence you wouldn't even consider he lost just yesterday. Taking that slight as a personal offense, Ayano raised her eyebrows with a twitch.

"Hey, why is this guy so proud?"

She came forth with loud footsteps. Enraiha has yet to be drawn but it's clear from her attitude she's asking for a fight.

Her scarlet gold aura gushing out, Ayano declares proudly.

"Do you want me to teach you in detail what happens when you let your big mouth run about in front of two direct descendants of Kannagi?"

But, she couldn't advance any further. Raising his hand, Ren obstructed Ayano's way.

"Please wait."

"Wait a minute, do you still want to..."

Ren shook his head at the scowling Ayano.

"No, it's not like that- "

And then, he faced Yuuji.

"I'll do it. Onee-sama please stand back."

"............"

In silence, Ayano alternatively looked at both Ren and Yuuji. They seemed to be locked on each other.

To force one's way through in that atmosphere requires a great deal of nerve, courage and insensibility.

Letting out a bored sight Ayano gave up on intervening.

"...Well, we still have a bit of time."

Besides, the opponent already lost once. There's no problem, even if she were to remain a spectator.

"Be careful."

And with that, she took her distance from the two.

She was prepared to jump in at any moment but, for the time being, she is entrusting Ren.

"Do your best."

Even if she knew he couldn't hear it, still, Ayano cheers for Ren a little.

"Could you please step aside ~ you do know you can't win against me?"

Even if he thought it was pointless Ren tried to persuade him just once more. To say it plainly, it became nothing more than a provocation and Yuuji, without moving a single muscle, rejected that proposal.

"Enough of that repetitious talk!"

Placing killing intent on his frozen voice, Yuuji loudly roared.

"Just try to kill this ''me'' if you can!"

" -!!"

Feeling Yuuji's <<Ki>>'s explosive rise, Ren immediately melted the ground beneath his feet. But, the offensive came from the front.

"Using that cheap trick?"

Together with an angry roar, a huge amount of pebbles - enough to fill his vision - approached Ren. Because each and every one was fired with bullet-like speed, receiving that attack, the human body would become more than just covered in holes but crushed like minced meat and the corpse impossible to identify.

"Yaaa!!!"

Raising a high, clear soprano yell Ren swung down his right hand. The golden flame that gushed out burned the countless stones to nothing.

However -

"Am I being pressed down?"

In Ren's pupil both surprise and shudder dwell. Those pebbles are really forcing back the fire torrent. Although he's not yet using his whole power, he included enough of it to thoroughly defeat someone like Yuuji from last night.

"Kuuuu- "

In a panic, Ren raised the heating power. But, faster than that, Yuuji made his move. Drawing nearer while concealing himself in the stream of throwing stones, he suddenly appeared before Ren's eyes.

" -!!"

He was completely taken by surprise. Without wasting time on interception, he was forced into close combat.

Barely managing to avoid a straight hit from right overhead, he wasn't able to avoid a left middle kick that was sent from the opposite angle.

"Kuuuu!!"

Although just barely managing to defend himself, Ren, shorter and younger, couldn't stop the kick of a highly trained adult. His arms sustained the damage but were blown off, and he was thrown in the fence.

"Ren!"

"I'm...fine..."

While shaking his head, Ren stood up. It didn't seem Yuuji would pursue. Taking a short distance, he calmly observed the degree of damage he inflicted.

''Is this what it comes down to?''

Voiceless, Ren groaned.

For a spirit practitioner, from the power they are manipulating - for an Enjutsushi fire, for a Chijutsushi earth and rocks they don't receive any damage.

For this reason, they can jump right into the Jutsu they created and be able to use it as camouflage or protective wall.

It's not really an original move. You could say it's one of the basics.

And yet, up until now Yuuji didn't try to use it, in spite of the fact that when thinking about the physique difference, close combat is advantageous.

Before, he had an aim. Not just to defeat Ren but to verify that "when facing an Enjutsushi a Chijutsushi is superior."

He was being conceited.

But Yuuji right now held no arrogance. Not as a Jutsushi but as a single human being, he used all his power to defeat the enemy - that's all he was thinking.

In general, rather than the fact that he had become more powerful, his stubbornness in paying no attention to his behavior was far more dangerous to Ren.

Agreement or no agreement, he was being taught a lesson about the strength of a person ready for death.

"But even I cannot yield on this - I'm not going to lose!"

"Shut it, brat!"

Both their will powers turned to force and clashed. The devastating fire storm swallowed all the cracks produced one after another. Weaving their way in the explosion made by the red hot plasma and gigantic rocks crashing into each other, their fists met.

It seems it was a negligence. In regards to the result of the hand to hand fight, without even thinking about it, it will remain the same. It was obvious.

A twelve years old child versus an adult male. If it comes down to who has a more trained body, Yuuji's is superior. It was impossible to lose.

Therefore, he must have been negligent.

So, at the time his thrust, powerful enough to pulverize the brain and splat spinal fluid everywhere was beautifully evaded, Yuuji lost sight of Ren's figure completely.

One moment later, when he spotted him again, Ren slipped his extended arm in Yuuji's blind spot and his elbow hit him in the pit of the stomach.

That kinetic energy resulted from a rush similar to teleportation was all poured in one blow. That shock, stronger than his drilled abs crushed Yuuji's stomach and escaped trough his back.

His heavy built body lightly danced in mid air. Beside the fact that Yuuji would have fallen down eventually Ren concentrated his consciousness and power.

"Gooooooo!!"

Four thin refined heat rays accurately shot out the joints of his legs and shoulders. Yuuji's body fell like a puppet and rolled down in one of the craters one of them made. There, Ren delivered the final blow.

The giant fireball he brought down from overhead completely covered the crater like a lid. And then - one instance later it exploded.

Ayano, overcome with surprise for a little while, finally spoke with a stunned expression.

".......even without the direct hit, don't you think this is overkill?"

The last blow Ren fired avoided to directly hit like last time and only gave the shock wave damage. But even so, if a normal human were to receive so much shock he would have died ten times already. It was that degree of detonation.

"No, but it should be powerful enough to beat a Chijutsushi."

"I think that at that level you won't have that problem..."

While answering, Ayano peered into the bottom of the crater. Starring inside the dust, she saw a shadow that for some reason did not seem human.

"Wow this is amazing. All his limbs are still connected."

"............Nee-sama, if you have something to say, how about you say it clearly?", Ren replied with a sulky voice at Ayano's heavy sarcasm.

While saying that, the dust cleared and the state at the bottom could be seen much easier. Yuuji's face could be clearly seen.

"Oh, unexpected but he's still human-shaped."

"........Nee-sama......"

Ren took offense but like Ayano said, Yuuji's body retained it's shape well enough. Without becoming flat and crushed by the pressure he was firmly and roughly left behind. It seems that one way or another he survived.

"Well, I wonder if I should say you crushed him just right. To heal it all maybe one or two months will do the trick I guess."

"Yes."

While it seemed his broken bones cured unexpectedly easy, the four holes that opened at the base of his limbs evaporated both his bones and flesh. As one would expect it was impossible to immediately regenerate those.

"Well then, let's go forward."

"Yes."

Deciding that Yuuji became powerless, those two head towards the interior of the mansion. But, as if choosing the moment the pair turned its back to the crater, a voice stopped them from the back.

"Wait..."

".............eh?"

Hearing the chilly, dry voice Ayano's facial expression changed. In a strained voice, she asked Ren.

"The voice right now, who was it?"

"...................."

Without replying Ren pointed his gaze at the bottom of the crater. Ayano too understood. That was Yuuji's voice. But, that voice was too calm. As if the person uttering it had no injuries.

Raising his head from the bottom of the crater Yuuji stared at Ren. His hip joints had holes in them so it should have been impossible for him to get up. His fighting strength was supposed to be zero. And yet...

"How about you stop? From here on it's a matter of life and death."

Yuuji ignored Ayano's pointless proposal. His eyes were firmly set on only Ren.

"As I thought, I can reach you , the way I am right now."

With a serene facial expression, unbecoming of a severely wounded person, Yuuji murmured so. Sensing a certain something from those words, Ayano ordered Ren with a sharpness different from before.

"Ren, give him the finishing blow. Enough to obliterate his very cells."

"Killing him would be useless."

While being just as vigilant, Ren rejected Ayano's order. Although understanding that something will happen if he was left unattended, he still couldn't do it.

''Even if I kill in order to meet her, Ayumi-chan won't be pleased.''

No matter how much he himself wanted to do it, that was insignificant when compared with making her sad.

"Alright."

Suddenly, Yuuji murmured in a low voice. The pair of eyes that were supposed to stare at Ren, before one knows were looking up at the sky overhead. For some reason that gaze reminded Ren once more of Ayumi's, the first time he met her. As if that was the last opportunity, the earnest pupil looking up to the moon.

"Alright. I'll join your scheme. Whether it's my life or my soul, take whatever you need. So - so, in exchange - "

The hand that was supposed to be paralyzed was grasped tightly. Bearing up in tragedy, opening his eyes, literally throwing everything away Yuuji shouts:

"Give me power!!"

"Shall I give you power?"

In front of Mayumi sealed in the crystal pillar, Kureha whispered so. But, obviously there is no way to earn power free of charge. Compensation must be given.

''If you choose to loose your humanity...''

Thus, Kureha didn't hide even that. For the first time he understood.

That no matter what compensation she wanted, Yuuji had no right to refuse.

In fact, Yuuji didn't hesitate. About fusing with a demon beast and becoming one being with Kureha. Violating the family's greatest taboo and becoming a criminal that could never be permitted.

But that was not the only danger. The power that exceeds the vessel becomes an excessive burden for the body. Different from the way Kureha did it, spending time on getting accustomed to it little by little, if he were to receive a large amount of power at once, the power will force the body to change.

''"If you so wish, the Majyu (trad: demon beast) will give you an infinite amount of power."''

Kureha warned him carefully. That point at least was honest.

'"But a power that becomes too great will snatch away your human form. And eventually, even your human heart. Try to be careful. Fall back before recovery becomes impossible."'

But simultaneously, Yuuji was convinced that Kureha wished him to go beyond recovery. For his power to rampage and to be turned into a monster that was her real purpose, or at least a part of it.

''But that's fine.''

He will protect Mayumi. That was his one absolute mission. If it's for that reason, he doesn't regret throwing away everything else.

That's what he decided. On that day, five years before -

''Ojou-sama......if it's you.......certainly.........''

The last moment as a human, when he decided his fate, he thought back that moment.

Gachin!

That kiss tasted like blood.

The grand vigor made their teeth clash and the lips in-between cut. The crash and pain made them see sparks.

"Hyaaa...."

He was trying to complain but the stiff lips couldn't successfully pronounce it. When holding his hand to his lips, his palm became wet with a lukewarm liquid.

While quipping the blood from his soiled clothes with a handkerchief he overlooked the small attacker.

That side deemed to have received considerable damage, squatting down and moaning.

Trying to get rid of his clumsy voice, Yuuji talked with caution.

"What are you trying to do so suddenly, Ojou-sama?"

Thereupon, Mayumi boldly stood up and stared at Yuuji with eyes wet from tears.
[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 03 225.jpg|thumb]]

"That was my first kiss. Take responsibility."

"Wha......."

That was absurd. That was excessively pushy. But the bewildered Yuuji was relentlessly driven into a corner by Mayumi.

"What's this, this is not manly at all. If you say such mushy words I'll tell Father ''Yuuji forcibly kissed me.''"

"Ha - have mercy!"

Reminded of Iwao's face doting on his daughter, the muscles on Yuuji's back trembled. If she were to say such a thing, there is no doubt about it, he would get the capital punishment.

"It's not like my responsibility came off, right? What are you telling me to do?"

"Stay close to me."

At Yuuji's distracted shout, Mayumi answered in a frighteningly quiet voice.

".......eh?"

"Always stay close to me. Don't leave even for a second. Don't think about anything else and look only at me."

That was a strange way of talking. Considering only her words, they seemed full of passionate courting but her tone had no particle of sweetness.

They were like the urgent words of a seriously ill person that held its last wish on death's door.

Yuuji turned a pained expression upon Mayumi.

"........Did you find out?"

"That this year thirty years will have past?"

Mayumi answered the question with another question. But the question itself became a clear response to Yuuji's.

From the last ceremony thirty years passed. The mountain's spirit, although calmed down at the moment could activate at any moment. In a not too far future, the ceremony will invariably take place. And just like before the Chijutsushi's life will be sacrificed.

"Do you know what the Head is trying to do?"

"It's impossible.", Mayumi answered bluntly.

''I would rather not harbor such half hearted hopes'' - from her tone the murmur of her true heart could be heard.

"It's something that was never possible before. It's almost certainly impossible now. Someday I will loose my life to calm the mountain. The same way as until now, right?"

"Ojou-sama........."

"It doesn't mean I don't want to. After all, that is our mission. This is what we exist for. However."

Completely changing from her crushed to death tone, Mayumi talked on and on bursting out.

"But it's still frightening! It's not like I'm not afraid of death. I cannot help but feel like running away. Why does it have to be me? Why do I have to die no matter what? WHY?"

"O- Ojou-sama......."

Taking a sidelong glance at the nervous Yuuji, troubled because of it, Mayumi promptly regained her calm. Weeping off her tears she said in a broken tone.

"I feel so refreshed after letting it out."

"....eh?"

"After all, I wished for someone I can be with this way. I cannot entrust it to a loose-tongued servant, nor can I worry my father even more."

"...........because of that, it was me?"

Mayumi nodded at Yuuji's disappointed tone.

"That's right. I picked you. For the years until I die, I will be given your life. Look only at me, worry only about me, live only for me. I already gave your remuneration, so you don't have a say in this."

".........is the remuneration the earlier head butt?"

"A kiss, it's a kiss!"

Mayumi answered back very seriously.

"The sacrifice of my purity should obligate you, so I won't do it ever again. That was my first and last kiss. It was something extremely rare so be grateful!"

"................."

Yuuji didn't answer.

From his standpoint he couldn't refuse but an almost adult man being glad because a thirteen years old girl kissed him would be problematic from another point of view.

Mayumi's glance, when looking up at the bitter Yuuji, gradually became uneasy. Looking hard at him with upturned eyes, she said in a sulky tone.

"It's not that long a period. No matter how much Father will delay it, it's at the most five or six years. If it's only that much selfishness, can't you put up with it?"

".................."

With a sigh, Yuuji accepted the girl's persuasion.

It can't be helped. It's also the responsibility of adults to listen to children's whim. In the near future, Mayumi will become the sacrifice and she is certainly a pitiful child.

"I understand. It's fine if I become Ojou-sama's sandbag right?"

That was a very irresponsible response but even so Mayumi bowed her head, eyes sparkling.

"Yes, that's right! You will listen to everything I say! And, if I ever try to run away - "

Hearing that unpardonable speech, Yuuji's alertness strengthened. If she were to say <<Let's run away together!>>, by no means would he agree. Because when comparing a child's self-indulgence with the fate of the family, it amounts to nothing.

But Mayumi said so:

"If it comes to that, you have to catch me no matter what. Don't you ever let me escape."

"..............!!"

Yuuji stared hard at Mayumi catching his breath. He backed off, pressed down in front of those direct eyes that didn't have a particle of a child's dependance.

Arriving at this moment, he finally noticed his own misunderstanding.

Mayumi didn't seek a target for her childish egotistic anger. Accepting the family's real responsibility, she searched for someone who could support her weak self that could be crushed at any moment.

Feeling ashamed of his own ignorance, Yuuji knelt in a formal posture.

"Mayumi-sama, from this day on I offer you all of my loyalty."

"..........Thank you. It will be relied on."

Mayumi too, accepted it in a ceremonious tone. But, suddenly her attitude changed.

"Hey, Yuuji."

"........what?"

With a smile meant to tease Yuuji's upturned face, Mayumi whispered.

"If it turns out I don't have to become a sacrifice - at that time let's continue that kiss, shall we?"

At Mayumi's words said with a little shyness appropriate for her age, Yuuji replied smiling.

"Yes - With pleasure."

In the five years that followed, Mayumi didn't speak of that day once. By any chance, perhaps she forgot. Perhaps that was a meaningless promise, something that suddenly came into a child's mind.

But even so that was the day Yuuji decided. Even if it's all the family, even if it's the head standing at the peak of it, he dedicates all his loyalty to Mayumi only.

Whether it is the relationship between a man and a woman, the contract between a master and servant, the pledge of a knight to protect the noble lady or if it was something different altogether, Yuuji didn't think about the nature of their relationship, not even once. Because such things didn't matter.

There was only one valuable thing. To protect Mayumi and Mayumi only. Only that decision, sacred above all else.

No matter what he has to throw away, even if he were to sacrifice all else.

''I will definitely protect you!!''

Due to the influx of power, both his heart and body changed. But that most important emotion could never disappear from inside him.

No matter who tried to, only that couldn't be snatched away.

=== Part 3 ===

The ground was violently rumbling. Even if it's Ayano or Ren, unrelated to the Spirits of the earth, they understood the show of high density power, the activation of the earth pulse to the extent of seeing its radiation.

"Wait a second........this is......."

Seeing the endlessly congregation of enormous power gathering at one point, Ayano's face became stiff.

"Ren! Without delay - "

"I told you that's no good!"

While answering in that manner, Ren's complexion was bad nevertheless.

At the bottom of the crater shrouded in dust, a power like that of a volcano on the verge of erupting was coming together. The focal point of it it's probably Yuuji.

However -

''Can he control this kind of power?''

The aggregate amount of the converging power clearly reached tenfold of Yuuji's original strength. It doesn't seem he can control it very well.

He took a defensive stance against a probable spontaneous discharge but no matter how much time passes, the fearful shock doesn't come. Rather, the ground's vibration and the influx of power are in the process of being stilled.

" Which means....."

Timidly shifting his attention, the dust acting like a screen vanished in an instant. At once the field of vision cleared and the bottom of the crater became visible.

"...........uaaa!"

He let out an exclamation unintentionally. A three meter tall giant was standing there.

It's surface was thoroughly covered in hard stone. Or perhaps it was made of stone to the core.

Its hands and legs, its head, the basic components were human-like but all its separate parts were angular. Its extremities were very thick and its fists much bigger than its head.

Although resembling, that silhouette had delicate deviations from the human form, and if a similarity must be found, maybe a robot appearing in an anime would be closest.

"................it feels like something really amazing appeared, right?"

While throwing a sidelong glance at the dumbfounded Ren, who murmured so, Ayano asked for confirmation.

"Do you still want to go at it alone?"

Ren nodded with no hesitation.

"Well, I'll see how far I can go. If it becomes dangerous please save me, OK?"

Ayano responded at Ren's joke-like smile, deadly serious.

"That's what I was planning to do but...do try not to instantly die."

"...........I'll be careful."

While overlooking the rock giant standing in the crater, Ren thought so.

''That must be Yuuji's former self but...did it retain any consciousness?''

The answer appeared instantly. The giant that up until now stood still, started to move as if inspecting its body.

Holding his hand before its face, gripping his fist and relaxing it. Doing it all over again with the other hand, lowering his gaze and inspecting his body and feet.

And then circling his head, it made a complete rotation. He carefully observes his back.

"...............I see."

From the giant's mouth a dry murmur escaped. Although somewhat lowered and cracked, that was definitely Yuuji's voice.

"Is this......power......?"

The face made of rocks showed a self derisive smile. Without knowing why, Ren clearly understood that.

The rock giant - Yuuji lifted his head and seized Ren. And then he said:

"Are you laughing at me, reduced to this appearance, brat?"

"..................."

"But I don't regret it. If this will protect Ojou-sama, I don't care about being degraded to a monster. This is my resolution! Do you think you can break it!?"

"........................"

Ren didn't say a word. For the sake of that one important thing to throw away everything else, not looking back at the fact that he himself would become a victim, he had no choice but be overwhelmed by that sort of firm determination.

But although he was speechless, somewhere in his heart, he thought about denying such a thing.

''Is <<to protect>> something like that? Is it impossible to protect without sacrificing it all, without throwing everything else away?''

So far, Ren was mostly in the place of the one being protected. Protected by Kazuma, protected by Ayano, by a lot of other people, always being protected.

This uncomfortable feeling he didn't feel from them, he felt it now from Yuuji. Especially Kazuma. For that brother of his to say ''Even in exchange of my life, I will definitely protect you!'', he just couldn't imagine it.

''Is it because he's strong? No. It's not just that. Between this man and Onii-sama something at a fundamental level is different......''

He had the feeling he understood something. <<Something>> that could break this state of affair, already reaching it's limit.

And that was -

"Let's go!"

But, the answer he finally grasped, was washed away in a torrent of earth and sand. Sensing a terrific force, Ren released the flame with all its power.

"Kuuuu!"

The backlash that almost blew him away was firmly withstood by his legs. He was being pressed down.

Experiencing for the first time in his life loosing by misusing his powers, Ren felt horror.

The moment he tried to concentrate his mind on straining his power even more, Ayano's voice shouted in his ears.

"Behind you!"

"!!"

Reflexively, Ren jumped forward. Simultaneously he expended a flame barrier at the back. However, breaking through even that barrier the rock fist hit Ren's back.

Chasing Ren, that flew like a shell, the rocky build was changed into a hurricane. Catching up with Ren flying in the air in the twinkling of an eye, the giant's leg that wasn't by no means inferior to his hands, flung Ren up, right overhead.

"Kuuuu......"

The only thing that Ren could do in the space between Yuuji's leg and his own body was to interpose a small fireball.

The detonation of the fireball slightly decreased the kick's power, but Ren's body soared even higher in the sky.

"Guuu...haaa...."

Even higher than his body, his consciousness that flew beyond the clouds was restored by the wave motion of a mighty power. The ground's ominous howl could be heard.

Something with an unbelievable amount of attack power is coming.

''This is bad....if I don't counter-attack it........''

Although thinking that, his muddy consciousness can't concentrate to the level of invoking the Juutsu. At his wits end, he had no choice but to wait for the fatal attack.

But -

"Gobaah!"

The one blew away was Yuuji. A sharpened wind blade cut through the rock on both his arms and diagonally slashed deeply in torso, from the shoulder downwards.

".....eh? Wh - what......"

At the excessively convenient development, for a second Ren's brain failed to understand. Continuing to fall down in a daze, he doesn't notice the earth is rapidly closing.

But a soft wind stopped Ren gently. A strong arm caught his body fluttering like a feather, embracing it.

The sensation of that arm, Ren recognized it as something very familiar. Without having to look at his face, he understood.

"You guys, what are you doing at this place?"

A composed voice with no feeling of tension whatsoever. A presence always firm. There is no mistake. And yet, fearful of the one in a million chance, Ren nervously looked up to the man's face.

The usual cynical smile was right there.

"Onii-sama!"

"Yo. First of all, it's good you're alive. Don't be so reckless."

With the usual mood, Yagami Kazuma smiled.

"So, what are you guys doing?"

Once again, Kazuma asked in wonder. But at that point, Ayano was drawing near with a changed expression.

"Kazumaaaaaaaa!!"

"Hey, what's up? You seem kind of angry for some reason."

"That's because I am angry!", Ayano retaliated as if trying to hit him.

"Where have you been until now? You don't even answer your phone!"

"Where you ask, because of my job I was here all this time. Now that you say it, I did close my phone."

He took the phone from his pocket and turned it on. Both the incoming log and the answering machine were buried with phones from Ayano.

"You.........this is quite a breach of manners........."

"Then answer it already! Leaving that aside, whose job is it?"

"This things."

Kazuma pointed at a place on his left, obliquely upwards. Following the line of that finger Ayano recognized it for the first time.

"Long time no see!"

A small fairy waved her hand. Remembering the large turmoil that thing created Ayano instantly flipped out.

"Ahhh! Yooouuuuu!"

"Kyaaa - so scary. Help me Kazuma ♥."

As expected Tiana hid behind Kazuma. But suddenly Kazuma's hand reached out and grabbed her body and carelessly flung her aside.

"I don't remember being requested to be your bodyguard."

"Eh! Such a thing - . If I die the compensation will......."

"You're not the one who will pay the compensation. I will claim it directly from the fairy's patriarch."

"Auuuuu...such a thing.....Uhyaaa!?"

Tiana barely managed to avoid the flame sword swung from the back with no hesitation. Looking over her shoulder, she saw Ayano, Enraiha set up, aiming at her. Her eyes were serious.

"Don't you move, you evil fairy!"

"Kyaaa!"

The pair that started playing tag was strangely watched by Kazuma and Ren.

"She's so easy-going, really."

"Errr....Onii-sama, that is........."

"Ah, you were fortunate enough not to see it before. That's called a Pixie, a sinful living thing whose tiny body is loaded with cunning. If you get involved with it you will meet misfortune like a certain idiot, so be careful."

Kazuma's irresponsible explanation raised voices of protest full of anger. Two, to be exact.

"What are you saying!"

'"What are you saying!"'

At the complete harmony of voice and thought, Ren unintentionally sniggered. Controlling both of them trying to complain about it, Kazuma pointed forward.

"Well, the comical story ends here. That thing is still alive."

There, a Yuuji turned to stone tumbled. There was no indication of him starting to move but it seems he wasn't dead yet. The evidence for it were both his cut off arms that already connected and the wound from the diagonal slash was rapidly being closed. Ayano snorted her nose in dissatisfaction.

"Why did you fail killing him? Were you going easy on him?"

"It was unexpectedly tough. But that's not particularly troublesome."

Kazuma lightly shrugged his shoulders and molded a wind blade that will certainly kill him this time.

"Please wait. I am that person's opponent."

"You are? By yourself?"

Ren nodded twice.

For a short while Kazuma compared Ren and Yuuji, looking sullen, but as if being pushed back by Ren's determined face, he accepted that proposal.

Letting Ren down from his arms, Kazuma informed him shortly.

"Do your best."

"Yes!"

Ren vigorously replied and started walking towards Yuuji, whose body was still creaking, but after advancing a few steps he looked over his shoulder.

"Can I ask you something?"

"Say it.", Kazuma coolly nodded.

"Onii-sama, do you think you could die for the sake of protecting me?"

"No."

"Why is that?"

"Because my life is mine and mine alone. I wouldn't do it for anyone and burdening someone with it is unthinkable."

Without a speck of hesitation, Kazuma declared so.

"Beside, if I were to die while protecting you, that would be boring. Everyone might as well become happy."

"....................."

After a few seconds of silence, Ren nodded expressing a really gentle smile.

"That's right. That's so right."

"I know right?"

"Yes! I'll be going now."

"All right."

Kazuma waved his hand at the running Ren, and focused his gaze on Ayano standing beside him.

"What.....?"

Looking at Kazuma with a gaze full of meaning, Ayano asked with an even stronger doubtful look.

"No way - have you heard it all since the beginning?"

"What exactly?"

"...................."

Of course, she understood that couldn't possibly be true. No matter what reason, Kazuma wouldn't overlook Ren when in danger.

Clearly Kazuma didn't know anything, and despite that, it seems he saw through everything and with merely a few words he disentangled Ren's bewilderment.

The moments you can sense the greatness of this man's capacity are always like this. In spite of his usual devil-may-care attitude, when it's important he's more reliable that anyone else.

''If he were normally like this I.....''

She suddenly realized that Kazuma was still focusing on her. With a gaze full of wonder, as if seeing a new species.

While she herself was agitated to this extent, Kazuma seemed calmed in all respects. Finding that difference really irritating Ayano turned away in annoyance.

"How shitty."

=== Part 4 ===

"I thought something was weird - "

In response to the tsunami-like torrent of earth and sand that closed it, Ren used a high-density barrier that will protect only his circumference.

"I thought something was weird - "

The earth spears that tried to grow almost like snakes underneath his feet, he dodged with light back-steps. Just as he thought. Even if his brute strength was in a different league, his aim was off. He didn't control the vast power newly obtained. If he were to use that gap, this was an opponent he could defeat.

"The uncomfortable feeling I couldn't put into words. What was the meaning of it, I understand it now. Accepting to become the sacrifice is not strength. Throwing away your own self is not kindness. Your words are only trying to justify your own weakness!"

"Wh....at....!"

The stone face was warped in anger. The angry roar changed to shock wave, the ground and the atmosphere trembled.

"You're saying this is weakness in front of me!? Without the resolution to dirty your hands, without being able to decide what you should do, a brat whose only loitering around!?"

"If so, what are ''you'' doing? Do you think Mayumi-san will be glad to see you in this ugly shape?", Ren vehemently retorted.

"To protect someone is not to let them live. It is to not make them sad. It's to make them happy! Only for them to live, that's pointless!"

Let's all become happy - as a matter of course, Kazuma said so.

That's right, it was something obvious. Very ordinary, unsurprisingly mundane - because it was the most valuable, he made efforts to protect it.

"Is Mayumi-san the kind of person to survive as long as you become a sacrifice? Is she the kind of human being fine with being the only one to survive? If that's not true, if your existence has even a bit of value to her, than you can't die! You can't let her be burdened with your life!"

"Th- that's only whitewashing prattle!", Yuuji shouted entrusting it to anger but -

"A man who lost his sense of reality has no right to get in my way!", Ren retorted on the spot.

"<<There is no other method so it can't be helped.>> After all, that's what you are trying to say. Because there's no way out without a sacrifice I'm deceiving myself that not being afraid to become the sacrifice is strength. But - even so, I'm not OK with that!"

Right now, Ren is perfectly overpowering Yuuji. The Ren who embraces his ideal persistently and Yuuji who lost to reality trying to reach his goal to the utmost limit - the judgement on which one is correct we leave it to the individual but, as far as empty theory goes, Ren's side has more force.

"I - I won't let anyone become a sacrifice. Without loosing anything, I will protect everything - and then I will save Ayumi-chan!"

No matter how you look at it, the reckless discourse that doesn't seem at all practical but for some reason Yuuji felt like he lost the mental battle.

"Ohh - "

While viewing the battle between those two, whose eyes became strangely subdued, Kazuma quietly clapped his hands. And then, turned his attention on Ayano.

"So, Ayano - "

"What?"

"I demand an explanation of the situation. Why is our Ren-kun fighting the rock doll at this kind of place and it's forcing the grassy-smelling <<opinion of the young>> on it?"

"Rock doll you say............that's kind of a human.........."

Kazuma unnaturally forced his eyes wide.

"That thing? That's an excellent shark skin you can see right there. Please teach him at least some skin care tricks."

"......................."

Seeing Kazuma acting too much like he always does, spontaneously Ayano crouched down, greatly perplexed.

".............how should I say this, you're very good at spoiling such a serious atmosphere?"

"Flattery won't get you anywhere ♬."

"I'm not flattering you!"

The retort at full power was obviously ignored by Kazuma. Playing innocent in front of the previous conversation, he asked a second time.

" - so? ♬"

"...............to put it simply, Ren fell in love at first sight with the girl who will become the sacrifice. And now, he apparently decided he wants to save her."

Ayano roughly explained all that happened until now.

"Hmmm - did Ren reach such an age?"

Without thinking deeply enough Kazuma nodded but when he finally noticed his complexion changed.

"Which means...hey!? That thing - "

"He knows."

Ayano coldly controlled Kazuma's words.

"Both me and Ren, we know it all."

"Is that so?"

"That's right. That's why don't you ever say ''that thing''. At least not in front of the kid."

"........................."

Kazuma didn't reply.

A heavy silence was flowing.

The rock asked.

"Do you understand what are you saying?"

"I think so.", the boy replied.

"Do you think you can do it?"

"I have no choice but to do it."

The rock was silent. The boy too, had nothing more to say.

No, just one more thing.

"Please move aside.", he told him quietly.

"I already lost my reason to fight with you anymore. Leave the rest to me."

"That's impossible.", Yuuji coldly declared.

"The reason to fight didn't change. To protect Ojou-sama I will kill you. No, I will kill all of you. That is my responsibility."

"Why - "

"You're noisy."

Ren understood it was meaningless to repeat his words. It was impossible to change Yuuji's will. For the sake of going forward he has no choice but to bring him down.

Resolving himself, Ren changed his stance. Yuuji too, polished his power for the sake of his strongest attack.

"If you are serious, defeat the likes of me with one blow. If you can't do it, it means all you said are thoughtless words."

Ren was quiet. He was concentrating on the enemy in front of him.

He must win. But just winning is not enough. To make his ideal reality, he need a superior power from the one until now.

''Power - I want power.''

At the same time, both thought the same thing. Because even their goal was the same, to reach a conclusion ordinary methods were mutually exclusive.

"!!"

"Oooaaaaaaa!!"

There was no need for a signal. As if mutually arranging it, both of them squeezed out the maximum level of power. A surging sea of earth and sand covered the field of vision. That was an overwhelming mass. The most steady <<power>> of this world.

The mountain is only one - it was something that descended all at once. It couldn't be opposed with a half-hearted flame.

As for Ren -

From the palms he pushed out, a flame of pale golden was released. Different from the usual dazzling radiance. It's color very pale, the flame was hazy as if the movement of the atmosphere could erase it.

The flame met the earth and almost like an illusion slipped through it.

The flickering flame definitely burned something inside Yuuji and came out through his back. And then, as a matter of course the stream of earth drew near Ren.

Gooouuuu!!

The wind knocked it all down.

"Good grief - ", Kazuma said with a bitter smile

"If you want to do such a thing say it first."

"It's because I was sure you will save me..."

Ren was furiously panting because of weariness but even so he showed a bright smile.

And then, only one person who had yet to understand the situation remained.

"Wa - wait - what happened just now?"

"........................."

Staring at Ayano with a gaze full of eloquence, he ostentatiously sighted.

"Wh- what........?"

"You see, Ren changed that man and only purified the foreign element. Without affecting anything else."

"..............eeh?"

"See for yourself."

Kazuma pointed at the fallen, unmoving Yuuji.

"He's still alive."

Looking at him, Yuuji's rock shell crumbled and from inside his human skin started to show.

Without a single damage to his body he was purified by something that only burned the negative influence, something that even Ayano couldn't use, the highest class of craft.

"Ren......did that?"

Looking at Ren full of wonder, at the kid she treated as her brother, the one she thought of as not yet half a man, she was embarrassed but still smiled proudly.

Kazuma looked down on Ayano with a smile carved from sarcasm.

"You, even if you succeeded Enraiha if you're slacking off Ren will take the position of the next Head from you. Or rather - if you were without Enraiha right now wouldn't Ren be the stronger one?"

"Th- that not true!!"

Ayano reflexively retorted but truthfully her self-confidence was pretty much shaken.

''Before one knows........I can't be negligent around him...''

She looked hard at Ren with half-opened eyes. Noticing that look, in a panic, Ren showed a forced smile.

"Ah....that's not true. I'm still no match for Onee-sama, yes."

"You're such a good kid."

While grinning, Kazuma gently patted Ren's hair. Ayano's eyes became dangerous once again.

"Ni- Nii-sama please don't provoke her!"

"Provoke her? I only said my honest impression but whatever. More importantly- "

Once again brushing Ren's head, Kazuma praised his brother with a serious look. Saying only this:

"You did well."

"Y- yes!"

Ren nodded with a delight shining in his sparkling eyes. But, his facial expression immediately tightened.

"But, this is not over, Nii-sama, Nee-sama!"

Including a firm determination, Ren looked at both of them. In silence both of them waited for the continuation.

"As I thought, I can't tolerate Ayumi-chan becoming a sacrifice. But using another sacrifice to appease Mt. Fuji is also unacceptable. That's why, I am thinking of defeating the origin of it all, the demon beast. So please lend me your power."

"Yeah."

Kazuma agreed very naturally. It almost seemed as if he didn't understand the situation, it was that kind of careless response.

Ayano starred into Ren's eyes and asked just to make sure.

"Do you understand what you're saying? To pick a fight with that?"

She pointed out ahead, where obviously there was a mountain. In a sense, the highest authority of Japan. 3776 meters above the sea level. Tall above all else in this country, an existence larger than anything else.

Having come this far, that greatness, mass, the existence itself was one power.

When looking up, everyone would think so. It's impossible to rival it - no. It's even impossible to fight it.

Climbing to the top of the mountain, people that pretend to have overcome it, there are plenty. But, that's just a big lie. No matter how many time humans tried to investigate the peak, stomping on it, kick at it, they moved back after only five centimeters of ascending and the mountain didn't move. It remained unchanged.

It's unthinkable to challenge it.

Very big, eternally rising above, the mountain stood there majestically. However -

"That's right. Do you have any questions?"

Even knowing that reality, Ren's decision didn't change. Ayano looked at Ren, looked at the mountain for a second time, and shook her head as if resigned.

"There's no helping it. I'll keep you company. I'll teach the mountain's spirit the fact that Enraiha burns through everything."

"I'm so glad you brought something good."

"Just shut up already!"

At Kazuma's sobering response, Ayano unsheathed Enraiha and tried to hit him with a horizontal mow.

With a bitter smile, Ren started giving directions to his brother and sister who like always started their comic duo.

"Well, let's continue. If we don't hurry the ceremony will begin."

''Ayumi-chan, wait for me. Because I am coming to rescue you.''

Shouldering a solid determination Ren stepped forward to the center of the mansion.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2014-06-09T20:37:33Z

69.115.6.239:

==Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival==

===Part 1===

The body naturally becomes flush after getting out of the bath, requiring replenishment for its lost fluids.

Wearing only a bath towel around the neck, with a comfortable pair of shorts suited for relaxing at home.

Ousawa Akatsuki left the changing room to go to the kitchen, where he opened the refrigerator door.

The cool air leaked out and touched his body. While a little chilly it was still comfortable.

"Ah......there it is."

After finding what he was looking for he instinctively smiled.

When he removed it from refrigerator it made a clanking noise in the palm of his hand.

Akatsuki grabbed a couple of bottles of cold milk to relieve his thirst.

He gently shut the refrigerator door behind him, then placed a bottle on the stainless steel kitchen counter. He used his thumb pressure to pop open the cap on the bottle of milk.

The cap bounced up into the air, rotating round and round, while it was dancing Akatsuki started chugging.

It was gone in one gulp.

"Ahh...fua! It simply is delicious."

The bottle just left his lips when he used the right thumb of the hand that was holding the glass to catch the falling cap.

Akatsuki wiped his lips with the back of the hand.

-- Most of the fresh milk on the market is sold in paper cartons and is less expensive than glass bottles of fresh milk, which now have become almost a luxury good. Even so, fresh milk is still being sold in bottles, and did not disappear from the market.

That is because they have an advantage that milk lovers go crazy over.

In a paper carton or poured into a cup, after touching the tip of the tongue a small sense of the milk's taste can be lost.

But bottled milk is different. It's container cool down along with the milk. So the moment the fresh milk touches the lips it is just concentrated pure deliciousness. And the satisfaction of drinking it in one gulp is even more wonderful.

Keeping the carton milk in the refrigerator is the best way to keep the taste of the milk. Same goes for the bottles of fresh milk.

-- Of course, Ousawa's refrigerator is also stocked with cartons of fresh milk. But he can't drink straight out of a carton for fear of the gripes the two girls living would have with him.

Paper cartons are no better at keeping the milk cool than glass bottles, but putting glasses for the milk in the refrigerator seemed to be a little too excessive.

So for Akatsuki, bottles of fresh milk are the perfect choice for combining both flavor and life style.

"If there is a downside......it doesn't hold more."

With a wry smile Akatsuki put the empty bottle into the sink.

He picked up the second bottle, however this time he had no intentions of gulping it down.

Akatsuki only took tiny sips as he savored the fresh milk's flavor. Suddenly the door leading to the living room opened.

".....Ah, did you just get out of the bath?"

A young girl walked into the kitchen, and stood in front of Akatsuki.

===Part 2===

Miu came walking over looking a little embarrassed to be dressed in her pajamas.

For "certain reasons" she was only wearing the top part of her oversized pajamas. Despite her lovely features she still had a hint of childishness left. Her features could be said to be exquisite and possessed a charm that could enchant all men.

Especially -- the very destructive power her boobs posses from their magnitude.

Regardless of whether it was a man or woman, everyone's eyes were drawn in by her boobs.

Originally her pajamas were bought according to the dimensions of her chest, but now the bottom half of the pajamas were too loose.

She had no other options but to give up on the trousers and expose her white thighs.

Miu feared that her appearance was a little too shameful; the hem of her top barely covered anything.

"Excuse me, I came to wash some dishes."

After she said that to Akatsuki, Miu walked over to the sink -- next to him.

In her hand she held a tray loaded with multiple empty glasses and small plates.

Having finished a snack, she probably came to clear away the dishes.

However, whereas before there was only one person living in this house, now there are three: Akatsuki, Miu, and Listy.

Since Akatsuki was standing in the kitchen he could see the plates and cups on the tray -- there should only be enough for to two people. However, the number of plates and glasses on the tray made it look like five people were here.

This means that Akatsuki appeared to have guests.

It was around midnight. Akatsuki just had a nice bath, and Miu was in her pajamas. However, there seemed to be guests in the Ousawa home.

"Hehe, he-heh, hun~"

Miu was cheerfully washing the dishes. After Akatsuki handed over the sink to her, with his fresh milk in hand he retreated out the rear.

However, near the breakfast table he stopped. His eyes were glued to Miu's hips as she leaned in to wash.

Usually after she showered she put on her pajamas without tying up her hair in a double pony tail, and let it hang down naturally. Miu's hair was long enough to reach her knees, just enough to completely cover her butt. Plus the hem from her pajama top allows her the freedom from worrying about someone being able to peep between the exposed gap left from her pajamas.

However today Miu had her hair up, probably because she had visitors over and it would presumably easier to be a good host if she tied up her hair in a double ponytail. She was humming while washes the dishes, and whenever Miu moved her hands her perfectly round butt could be seen swaying side to side.

-- Indescribably erotic.

"It seems that you're having a lot of fun."

"Yeah, I'm very happy. This is my first time hanging out with my friends at home all night."

Miu said, while joyfully laughing "Hehe".

It appeared Ousawa's home had three visitors, Izumi Chikage, Doumoto Kuzuha and Nanase Haruka. They were important friends to both Akatsuki and Miu, and irreplaceable companions.

Even when they returned to the alternate world Alayzard, the girls came with Miu and Akatsuki.

However, their chance to play together and deepen their friendship though those bonds didn't happen. They became friends through fighting together, because they once again visited Alayzard aiming to "end of war between Humans and Demons".

Therefore, Chikage proposed that the trio have a sleep over at Akatsuki's home.

......Thanks to Izumi.

Chikage thought this was a good way for them to work out each others' issues weighing on their minds, and build a better friendship. It was also her idea to invite Haruka. She put forth a lot of effort into it.

Although they had some unpleasant memories, they all now decided to support each other, and help each other to face the challenges ahead. So it was essential to deepen their trust. After this Pajama Party, apart from trio of Miu, Chikage and Kuzuha, they hoped that Haruka and Listy could quickly blend into the group.

So Ousawa Akatsuki said in a bitter tone:

"My only regret, is that I'm excluded."

He wasn't allowed to participate in the five girls' late-night party.

Akatsuki was the odd-man out. Miu smiled, and tried to appease Akatsuki's mood.

"I told you, there is no way. Today is girls' night, boys are not allowed to join in, even if it's you."

"But I also want to become better friends."

Akatsuki drank half of the fresh milk and put the bottle on the breakfast table, and then sneaked around behind Miu.

"-- Like this."

Immediately after he finished speaking, Akatsuki grabbed Miu's butt.

"Ehhh....!"

At once Miu's body shivered, and she released the glass in her hand that she had been washing.

"Oh -- careful."

Akatsuki caught the glass mid-air using his free right hand.

Akatsuki sighed, as he put the glass in the sink.

"Try to be a little more careful, okay? You could have been hurt."

"You're the one who made it dangerous!.... It's all your fault!"

"No way, your back is too appealing."

After a short pause, Akatsuki continued to say:

"Seeing the back side of a woman standing in the kitchen, it would have been impolite not to help."

While keeping his left hand on her butt, he took out his right hand from the bubbles in the sink and took the opportunity to slide it onto Miu's chest.

His aim was her raw bra-less boobs.

And massaged them.

"Umm, wait a minute -- Ahhh!"

Stuck in Akatsuki's arms, Miu tried to struggle while her sensitive breasts were being played with. He originally planned to stop right away, but Miu suddenly stopped resisting. She was halfway through with washing the dishes and her hands were covered in dish soap.

All Miu wanted was to wash her hands, however Akatsuki wouldn't allow her to succeed.

While Akatsuki held Miu, he took a few steps back, making it impossible for her to wash her hands.

Miu reached out her hands as far as they would go only to grab thin air.

"St-stop that ..... Let me wash my hands...... "

Miu looked back at Akatsuki, and said in a sad voice.

So ......

"Eh.....Is that all?"

Akatsuki was slightly dumbfounded.

"I-In this situation ..... is there something else......?"

She wriggled shyly while lowering her red face.

"Since that is all you're concerned about....."

Akatsuki said, then continued his prank.

Then Miu started letting out some lovely reactions. Akatsuki was enjoying the distinct feeling in both his right and left hands that were willfully playing with her breasts and butt.

-- But Akatsuki was somewhat perplexed.

Akatsuki was not trying to comfort her, and certainly not trying to stop her tears.

This was just a simple prank.

So Akatsuki thought that immediately she would have fought back.

.....If you don't resist, how am I going to stop myself?

What is going on? -- Akatsuki couldn't help but wonder.

Normally Miu would have immediately stopped this prank no questions asked, and then washed her hands. Maybe with a spirited fist, an elbow to the kidneys, or a stomp on the foot with her heel.

Also, it would not have been surprising if Miu had taken a bite out of his right hand when Akatsuki reached for her chest.

However, today Miu was somewhat unusual; after finding out she couldn't wash her hands, she just gave in to Akatsuki's prank.

No matter how embarrassing the situation became, she didn't attempt to resist.

--Since the day before yesterday night, Miu started behaving like this.

She was not like her usual self.

I wonder if she ate something bad?

Or,

Does she have a fever?

While massaging Miu's oversized chest that was spilling out from his hand, Akatsuki focused his thoughts.

Through the tips of his fingers and palms he was trying to feel her body's temperature.

"Hmm, feels pretty normal."

"Ah.....Fuuuu.....Ahhh......Fuu.....Ahhh!"

Even while enjoying her reactions, Akatsuki tilted his head.

Miu's body temperature wasn't too high.

But then again, her sensitivity in this place was still the same as before. If Akatsuki's little prank continued, Miu's body would soon produce "another kind of heat".

.....Since she doesn't have a fever, then the only possibility is.....

The day before yesterday Miu's attitude changed a little, what happened?

While avidly enjoying the feel of her soft and elastic boobs, Ousawa Akatsuki started to search his brain for the reason.

===Part 3===

--The morning of that day, Akatsuki went with Miu and Listy to the mall to purchase daily necessities.

Because of a conflict with two juvenile delinquents, Miu was depressed and Listy was crying. Akatsuki gently comforted the girls on the monorail.

However it was in his own special way.

Miu and Listy threw him off the monorail between stations.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but reflect upon his actions. Indeed three was too many, it should be limited to two.

But ......

......Could it be .....?

When that though crossed Akatsuki's mind, he glanced at something out of the corner of his eyes in the kitchen.

There were dishes drying out next to the sink that caught his eye.

The day before yesterday at the mall they bought three earthenware mugs with molds of animal's faces on them.

A wolf for Akatsuki, a cat for Listy, and of course a rabbit for Miu.<ref> Miu literately means rabbit</ref>

However, Miu's rabbit mug was smashed due to the trouble encountered at the mall. Even if they wanted to buy another one there was no way. The store was out of stock and that was the last rabbit mug. So Akatsuki separated himself from Miu and Listy, and persuaded the shop assistant to give him the contact information for the distributor. Although he had to forcibly purchase it from the warehouse, he bought Miu a brand new rabbit mug.

Akatsuki leaked a wry smile.

When she incidentally found the new rabbit mug on the living room table, Miu's happiness was written all over her face.

Perhaps because of that, Miu has become a little more tolerant of Akatsuki's pranks.

But ......

.....I just wanted to see a happy smile on her face, that was all just to satisfy my own desire.

Well, Miu now looked very pleasing to the eyes, he didn't care so much about the reason.

While countless thoughts popped into his head, Akatsuki unconsciously stopped rubbing Miu's breasts.

"......?"

The somewhat surprised Miu immediately turned around, and silently looked up at Akatsuki.

Her eyes were cloudy, and had a faraway look in them. After having her breasts and butt continuously attacked, Miu showed a small happy smile. But she did not say anything. Whether to continue or to stop is all up to Akatsuki to decide.

......AH, she is too hard headed.

It is good to be happy about the mug, however enduring this embarrassing act as a repayment for such kindness is going too far.

.....How to let her know?

Of course, he could just tell her, but that means that Miu will have to seriously take heed of his words and not disregard them.

It seemed that action was the only way to teach her.

But who is to say that once Akatsuki stopped this prank she would still feel remorseful, and let these strange never-ending special services continue?

Exactly how to do it? The answer was already clear.

...... If turning back is useless, you can only move forward.

Never forget .....

He valued women feelings as the first priority as a hero -- no, as the Rogue hero.

If he took this a little more seriously, Miu immediately would not be able to endure the shamefulness.

Since Miu didn't want to fight back, he could take this opportunity to end the prank.

Then the original relationship between them will be restored. It is a flawless battle plan, almost too perfect.

Akatsuki gently smiled at Miu.

Then.....

"Ah......"

As Miu's expression appeared on her face, she lost all her strength and fell to the floor.

She probably thought Akatsuki intended to give up.

Akatsuki nodded, while showing a compassionate smile.

Mischief was restarted.

"Oh -- It's over now..... Ahhh!"

"Over? Stop talking nonsense. Isn't stopping too unfair to your body?'

Akatsuki laughed and caressed Miu intensely.

Wherever his hands touched he used Renkan Keikikou to refine the Kei in her body, creating a wave of pleasure.

"Mmm ～～～！"

Her breasts and buttocks were already sensitive, and now her whole body received an enhanced powerful stimulation.

An unbounded expansion of pleasure permeated her whole body.

After a few seconds --

"~Tsun ~tsu.....,fu..... "

Miu just managed to remember to breathe, her whole body was limp and she had lost all of her strength.

So Akatsuki from the top down, untied her pajamas' buttons one by one.

The first one, then the second one all with his teeth. When he opened the third button, her perfectly round boobs could not wait to cast off their shackles and jump out from the pajamas.

However, there was still one button holding her breasts captive.

Under the intense pleasure, Miu's body temperature rapidly rose.

It got so high steam was rising out from her pajamas.

So ......

"Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......"

After noticing the state her body was in, Miu could't help blushing.

In a moment she could see clearly.

The Kei wave made her chest flush, releasing clouds of vapor. It seemed that her insides rapidly reached their boiling point.

Akatsuki still had her increasingly tender breasts in his hands.

In order to break through Miu's limits, and totally collapse her sense of shame--

Akatsuki was willing to launch a verbal offensive.

"Feeling good enough to smoke? Those truly are some slutty boobs, eh."

"O-only, it's your fault ...... you made my body get hotter and hotter...... I can not control myself ...... so just ...... ah, ahhh!"

Wave after wave of pleasure made Miu feel extremely ashamed, but it was hard to resist those feelings.

So Akatsuki gradually strengthened the offensive, until the adorable Miu rejected those excuses.

Akatsuki thought she couldn't overcome her inner feeling of shame and would eventually fight back, but she laid there weakly paralyzed in his arms. She had no desire to resist.

So ......

"...... Hmm, it seems this is still not enough, must be necessary for more."

Akatsuki was determined.

Currently Miu just passively allowed Akatsuki to manipulate her, but this was not the result he wanted. Now, the intensifying pleasure was only masking Miu's reasoning, and arousing her instinctual desires.

"Ah! You must not... ... if you go any further... ... Ahhh!"

"Do I still have to say it? Of course, this is to punish your slutty boobs, duh."

Still climbing to the highest peak, Miu trembled. Akatsuki's tone was very firm, and hard-nosed.

"Wait and see, I would like to give you a taste of what lies beyond the limits, and suffer the ultimate pleasure."

And now -- A departure bell sounded.

Leaving was the super express train to the ends of paradise via hell, the climax express. The conductor for this train was the Rogue hero.

"Are you ready? Here comes the full course meal -- the infernal massage, lick, suck, poke, twist, pinch, and pull!"

Akatsuki was also ready to use the ultimate weapon -- fresh milk ... ...

Suddenly a figure approached --

"Go to hell alone you <big>pervert</big>!"

When Miu was late in returning, perhaps Listy got worried and came to look for her.

Listy grabbed a nearby frying pan and hit Akatsuki on the back of his head with all her might -- One full swing.

===Part 4===

"Ugh.....careless, I let my guard down."

Listy Sherfied sighed "Whew".

After she made it to the kitchen just in time to stop Akatsuki's disreputable behavior, Listy helped Miu prepare some drinks and snacks. Then they prepared to return to their room on the second floor.

"S-sorry, Listy-san ... ..."

Half way up the stairs, Miu could not help but blush as she turned back to apologize.

Miu evidently heard Listy say "let my guard down" while she was taking to herself.

"Ah, n-not you......I didn't mean to blame you Miu-chan."

Listy quickly shook her head. She wasn't accusing Miu of secretly approaching Akatsuki.

"After all, that big pervert was in the wrong."

She was staring at the back of his head when she said that.

"How can you blame me? The backside of a woman in the kitchen is a man's romantic dream."

After he perceived Listy's less friendly eyes, Akatsuki smiled nonchalantly.

"Tonight......no, from now on when we are in the kitchen you're not allowed in."

Whatever his version of romance was, it was not true romance. The kitchen was for cooking, not flirting ...

Even in their own home they had to watch out for Akatsuki. Listy could not help but sigh, as she walked up the stairs behind Miu.

Miu walked up first holding drinks, while Listy followed holding a wooden tray full of snacks. Naturally they were both taking their time to avoid spilling anything. Then Akatsuki, who was bringing up the rear, suddenly said:

"Hey, Listy what are you wearing.....it looks like my shirt."

With a little sigh he pointed that out.

"The other day, didn't we go and buy you some pajamas? Where are they?

"Umm......"

Oops, he noticed. The awkwardness and embarrassment made Listy's face immediately turn red -- the fact was she liked the pajamas that Akatsuki bought.

Because they were bought just for her and no one else.

Of course, she wore them a few times.

At least that night after going to the mall in the commercial district, Miu and Listy specially wore their new pajamas and staged a fashion show for Akatsuki.

However, wearing his shirts that smelled like him brought Listy an unprecedented sense of security.

For Listy who was raised in Alayzard, this is a strange and unfamiliar world. In her heart she was filled with an indescribable uneasiness. But, when she put on one of his shirts, it was as if Akatsuki was standing beside her, which gave Listy immense courage, allowing her to no longer be afraid of this world.

And today Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka had all come to stay at the Ouswa home.

All those girls had a very close relationship with Akatsuki and Miu.

And Listy believed that they all held some degree of feelings towards Akatsuki, considerably friendly. Because of this constraint, the attitude of the trio towards Akatsuki was also inconveniently positive, but she felt that Ousawa Akatsuki was definitely a romantic interest for them.

Even if they didn't want to be Miu and Listy's enemies, they also hoped Akatsuki would view them in a new light. It's not like Listy didn't understand their feelings. After all Listy had experience being rejected by him once, and Miu held the same feelings.

-- She hoped that Miu will be lenient, and leave a little bit of space in Akatsuki's heart for her.

Listy felt that Chikage was a reliable person that she can depend on in this world, but at the same time she felt a little uneasy about her being a competitor over Akatsuki.

When Akatsuki returned to their world, Miu developed profound feelings for him no less than Listy's, and in a time frame that was a snap of the fingers compared to the years Listy spent with Akatsuki in Alayzard. Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka surely had in the same way built a close relationship with Akatsuki.

Listy could not help thinking –- What about their existence was causing her so much fear?

Perhaps looking though their eyes, she saw how her past self was with Akatsuki. Thinking that, Listy could not help but feel unease. This was not the conclusion she wanted.

However, Listy once again didn't have the courage to declare "I like Akatsuki" to them either.

So as a means to tell the girls through concrete actions her feelings for Akatsuki, Listy chose -- to deliberately wear Akatsuki's shirt in front of them.

===Part 5===

It is a pathetic story Listy thought.

Her inner anxiety, and lack of self-confidence to not put her courage into words to express her feelings.

Even so, she still desperately insisted on advocating her position.

Her despicable desire to monopolize him. This was not how a dignified Queen should behave, and would put her reputation as Sherfied's "greatest treasure" to shame.

".................."

Listy instinctively stopped on the stairs and looked down at Akatsuki.

"......As long as you're happy, I do not care at all."

Maybe he sensed Listy's embarrassment, Akatsuki seamlessly remarked in passing.

"............Really?"

Listy felt the tenderness in his words and she turned back ahead. Then Akatsuki unabashedly laughed:

"Oh, do you not know? A woman wearing nothing underneath but his t-shirt is also a man's romantic dream. And from this angle -- there is a clear picture of your panties."

"-!"

As expected she could never let her guard down. Listy quickly removed one of her hands from the tray that had the snacks on it, trying to cover her butt.

"All your romance is perverted nonsense!"

She lifted her right foot and was about to kick backwards at that moment.

But ......

"Wow, that was dangerous."

It would have been easily avoided by Akatsuki.

"Ah... ... Wo wo woooooooooo!"

She lost her balance and wobbled on the stairs.

"-- Careful."

Akatsuki stuck out both his hands to support Listy's body -– All ten of his fingers grabbed Listy's butt.

"Eeehhhh! You, you why did you put your hands there!"

"No, this is surly just a reflex......a man's instinct is really scary."

"The really scary thing are the evil thoughts in your head right now!"

Listy was trying to escape from Akatsuki's grasp.

"Hey, don't move around. This is very dangerous."

Akatsuki said so, as he took a few steps forward to right beneath Listy and moved his hands up and down.

"Ah ......"

Listy felt her body float into the air.

He leaned back and used his knee as a fulcrum to lift her up into his arms -- the so-called princess carry.

"You ......! P...put me down!"

Listy instinctively twisted her body bashfully.

"I can't let you down since the staircase is too narrow. The snacks might spill, and that would be bad. So, let me carry you up the stairs. Just make the best of it."

"Umm...... well, okay then."

Listy reluctantly did as he said.

"Listy-san, are you okay?"

Miu stopped ahead of them on the stairs, and anxiously looked back.

"Yeah, I'm fine......it just surprised me, sorry."

A little red in the face Listy nodded.

"Well.....we arrived."

He carried Listy to the second floor, and gently put her down on the floor.

Listy quickly fixed the shirt she was wearing.

"Umm.....Th-Thank you."

"Don't mention it. Hurry back, Izumi and the others are waiting for you."

While saying that Akatsuki opened the door of his room.

"Ah, yes. It's rude to let our guests wait too long."

Miu echoed.

"......I guess it's almost time to conclude things."

Listy muttered. In a very weak voice, that Akatsuki and Miu could barely hear.

"......Listy-san?"

"No, nothing, I'm fine... ... Okay, let's go."

She felt Miu's suspicious glance, and quickly shook her head, exposing a guilty smile.

"Oh...... --- Huh?"

Suddenly, it seemed that Miu had noticed something about her body as she turned around.

To be precise -- about the lower part of her body.

"Eh？ What's the matter, Miu-chan?"

"Umm... ... If I'm wrong, please don't be offended."

Miu looked a little uncomfortable as she responded to Listy cautiously.

"Listy-san, Down there probably......"

"Down there? What's wrong down there?"

Listy, unaware of what happened, looked down at her feet.

"No, umm....I didn't mean that. Down there... ... what are you wearing?"

"...........Eh?"

For a moment she didn't understand what Miu meant.

...... Huh?

And then she finally noticed that her lower body seemed to be exceptionally cool starting from a little while ago. It was exhilarating free, no restraint at all.

So ......

".................."

Listy stood there silently, and slid her hands down Akatsuki's shirt that she was wearing instead of pajamas.

".................."

Her palms slowly moved around, smoothly.

Upon confirming that there was no distinct boundary where the fabric and skin meet --

".................."

An ominous glint was on Listy's face as she jerked her head around.

"Good night! and try not to stay up too late."

Akatsuki said as he was about to enter his room.

He had a bath towel draped over both shoulders, and just a pair of shorts on.

At first glance, there seemed no place to put it.

However in one of the pockets a small piece of pink fabric stuck out. Listy suddenly realized that beyond a doubt, it was when he picked her up for the princess carry -–

But, before Listy could say something, Akatsuki was already in his room.

And "Click" the door was locked.

".................."

".................."

Listy stood there in the hallway speechless. Miu also stood beside her awkwardly silent, not knowing what to say next. They both stood there quietly in the hallway.

".................."

Listy silently walked in front of his room.

After knocking the door twice, she then tried to open the door with no regard for an answer.

"Gachin"<ref> ガチンつ Trying to open the door sound</ref>

However, the door was locked from the inside. It wouldn't budge.

So ......

"......Umm, Listy-san?"

"...................................................Open the door."

After Listy asked in a low voice, she took a deep breath, and with a power that could break the world record for spirometry:

"You, you perverted freak--! Open the door right now!"

Then she started hitting and pounding on the door. Her face turned red as she shouted herself hoarse.

Akatsuki was still unresponsive. Then in an attempt to kick down the door she raised her right leg.

"N-no you can't Listy-san! You will be completely exposed!

Miu yelled aloud in a hurry.

"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"

Without any other options, she bit down on her lower lip, while bitterly glaring at Akatsuki's door.

It was the middle of the night and at the risk of disturbing the neighbors, Listy Sherfied snapped and shouted:

"Just you wait and see! Tomorrow then, when you walk out of your room it will be your reckoning!"

===Part 6===

Akatsuki never attempted to open the door, leaving Listy in the hallway sans underwear. She had no choice but to go back to the room where Chikage and the others were waiting.

"Lets go Miu-chan."

"Er, umm......no problem."

Miu nodded with a solemn expression, and cleared throat a few times "Ehem".

"Oh, sorry to keep you waiting ~"

Regaining her composure, Miu spoke while coming inside.

"----------"

Listy followed behind Miu, tightly glued to her back.

Then......

"Oh, welcome back. We waited for you guys."

Chikage said so while greeting them with a smile. She had on a combination of a camisole and frayed hot pants. This was apparently what Chikage wears when she goes to bed.

Next to her Kuzuha had on her pajamas, and Haruka had on her JPN Babel uniform next to her.

"Did something happen just now? I heard a terrible scream."

"I think I heard Ousawa Akatsuki's name -- by any chance did that man do something?"

"No, no, it was nothing....... really it's true."

Miu flailed her hands around as she responded to their questions, trying to attract all of their attention to herself.

"Look, I got you guys some drinks. Everyone must be thirsty, right?"

She put the drinks on the table after saying so.

"-!"

Taking advantage of this chance, Listy casually headed towards her dresser against the wall.

"......"

She pretend as if nothing had happened as she nonchalantly opened her underwear drawer.

After she grabbed a pair of panties she rapidly rolled it into a ball, and pushed the drawer closed.

"-- Oh no, I prepared snacks but I forgot to bring the tray up."

Miu seamlessly created a perfect opportunity for Listy.

So ......

"Oh - that's unfortunate Miu-chan - I can go get it for you - no really - I will do it - I don't mind at all -"

Listy completed the lines they prepared in one breath without stopping for punctuation. Then she immediately left the room.

As soon as the door closed behind her she quickly put on the newly acquired underwear, and sighed after finally being able to relax a little. She then picked up the snack tray they left in the hallway.

......One, two, three ......

To not make it look unnatural she calculated in her mind how much time it would take to go the first floor, and head back to the room -–

"Found it. This is it, right Miu-chan?"

She returned to the room while forcing a natural smile on her face.

"W-wow ... ... Thank you Listy-san."

"Ah, don't mention it."

Miu gave her a somewhat stiff smile. Listy then went to sit between Chikage and her.

.......Whew, I somehow got through it.

She now clearly felt the softness of the fabric around her legs, but around her butt she didn't have a similar feeling. She couldn't set aside a lingering feeling as she felt her chest tighten.

"......Huh?"

Chikage remarked. Listy frowned. She noticed Chikage was looking at the hem of Akatsuki's shirt, which she was wearing instead of pajamas, and that her new pair of underwear was partly visible.

.......She has really sharp eyes... ...!

Listy turned pale, a face fit for her hopeless situation.

Although she had barely managed to find the same color panties, Chikage must have noticed the style was different from the ones she wore earlier.

However Chikage,

"Wow......this is delicious. Is this a new item they have at the convenience store?"

Chikage did not mention the change, instead she talked about a entirely different topic.

She definitely noticed -- and was likely to have imagined many things.

Listy was thankful from the bottom of her heart for Chikage's consideration.

So -- in her heart she hoped that these kind of pleasant conversations could go on forever. She thought of how good it would have been if that were possible.

"----"

Listy took a deep breath, and made a serious face.

"...... Please listen to me."

In a quiet......but yet powerful tone she called out to attract everybody's attention.

Waiting until they all focused on her, Listy looked at the three: Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka.

And then asked a question.

"A little while ago, I asked you three something and wanted you to think about when I left the room -- Did all three of you come up with an answer yet?"

===Part 7===

"The thing you asked......?"

Miu wasn't there and had no idea what Listy was talking about. All she could do was stare blankly at her and ask about it.

Once she perceived the seriousness in the atmosphere, Miu no longer pressed the issue. It also seemed that Listy had no intention of repeating herself.

The three girls faces became very serious.

While silently waiting for their answers, Miu turned her gaze towards the three in question who all had serious expressions on their faces.

"-- Ousawa-san, after you left the room to get the drinks, Listy-san asked us something."

On behalf of the other two girls, Kuzuha explained the situation to Miu.

"After leaving Alayzard and coming to live in this world with you and Ousawa-kun -- Listy-san doesn't want her existence to become a burden to the both of you. In the end she wants to enhance her power, or her being here will become a liability. And--"

Kuzuha paused for a moment.

"If she is only going to be a burden, she won't hesitate to return to Alayzard....."

"H-how could you think of doing that!"

Miu watched as Listy panicked and turn away from her.

"......"

Listy remained silent as she dropped her head down with an unusually serious face. Miu fully understood that this was not a joke.

Ah......could it be that.....

Miu suddenly thought back to the conversation they had in the hallway.

It seemed like Listy muttered something like "time to conclude things" before they returned to the room. At the time she thought she misheard her, but apparently that wasn't the case.

However, Ousawa Miu still didn't understand.

"How could you say such a thing? In the park just the other day, didn't we agree from now on to be together forever? And at that time Listy-san agreed, right?"

"Yes, at the time when Miu-chan said that to me...... to be honest, I was really moved. Akatsuki brought me to this world and you were willing to accept me ..... But--"

Listy looked up.

"Because Akatsuki and Miu-chan are too close to me......you may be biased. So I wanted to hear the objective opinions of these three."

"There was no need to go through the trouble......whether it is Chikage-san, Class Rep, or Haruka-san we all hope that you stay!"

Miu couldn't help but raise her voice.

"I thought that's how you'd feel....... emotionally that is, but that's not the answer I want."

Listy showed a lonely smile.

"I don't want a sentimental answer, rather I want everyone to judge if my strength will be any help. In short, when you balance it on a scale -- to which side will it tilt?"

"It's not like --"

Listy didn't have to be concerned about this issue as long as she continued to be near Akatsuki's side. Just like himself -- however, there was not enough time to finish, before Listy cut in.

"I just didn't want to be a burden to everyone."

Listy sighed.

"My coming to this world should have been detected by Babel. If I am unable to explain my presence here, won't it lead to exposing Miu-chan's true identity? It won't just be me who will have to pay the price. I fear that not only will Akatsuki and Miu-chan, but the others will also be in danger. In that case, I might as well--"

"It might be better......if you just go back to Alayzard?"

Miu asked the question with a look of blank amazement, Listy nodded as to say "Yes".

"I already know that creating a hole in the dimension is a way to travel between different worlds. Moreover I'm the same as Miu-chan, as in we are both from Alayzard and our very nature points back there. Just like how everyone came to Alayzard in order to prevent war using the same method I alone can go back to Alayzard."

"It is so, but ......!"

Miu understood her feelings of not wanting to trouble Akatsuki.

And in theory, it won't be impossible for her to go back to Alayzard alone.

But ......

"I'm not going to promise......to let Listy-san return to Alayzard alone."

Ousawa Miu was adamant, and was not going to compromise.

On that day, when the both of them went downtown shopping with Akatsuki, on their way back they stopped off at a park and Listy cried. She snuggled up to Miu's chest, her shoulders were trembling and tears were streaming down her cheeks.

At that time, I said something to Listy.

It was something like, "There is nothing to worry about, because that person is with us -- you will never have to leave".

That's right, I'm certain I said that.

That wasn't said just because it was a spur of the moment kind of thing, absolutely not. Those words were in no way half-hearted.

So......

"......What does everyone else think......?"

Miu looked at Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka. The trust in them could be seen in her eyes.

Even if they thought Listy would only become a burden to everyone –-

She would never leave her.

The first of the three to change her expression was Chikage. Her serious look transformed into a relaxed smile.

"Listy-san, because you asked us so seriously.......and to not be rude, we each considered it seriously for a long time. And then we also exchanged our views with each other, but --"

She paused for a moment.

"-- I'm sorry."

"......"

When she heard Chikage say that, Listy bowed in silence.

"How can......"

It was unbelievable what she just heard. Miu let out a heartbreaking voice.

It was at that time --

...... Ah ......

A small hand grabbed Miu's palms. The small hand didn't come from Listy who was next to her -- but from the person sitting opposite of her, Kuzuha. Looking up, Kuzuha gave her a quiet smile. And the warmth that passed through her hand told her --there was nothing to worry about.

Miu decided to remain silent and leave this matter to her trusted friends.

So ......

"-- Yes, I'm quite sorry."

Haruka said with a stiff face.

"That I worried Listy-san so much, I was waiting until it was all over before telling you..... when we got back Ousawa Akatsuki came to me so we could decide together how to report your presence to Babel. This was my fault."

"I, I didn't mean ... ... I was just afraid that everyone was over straining themselves for me."

Listy was somewhat flustered as she tried to refute Haruka's opinion.

"There's no difference, you felt uneasy and thought you were causing us all trouble. I was one who made you feel that way. It was all because of my incompetence you were so distressed."

"No, you can't say that. The problem was all because of me in the first place."

"If you say that, then isn't it Akatsuki's fault since he brought Miu to this world to begin with? No, it's better to blame Akatsuki for being summoned to Alayzard?"

"Ousawa-kun was born into this world, maybe that itself was the mistake."

"Haha, you're right.......that really was the biggest problem."

Kuzuha's malicious teasing amused Chikage enough to laugh.

"Hey -- Listy-san, do you think the root cause of all the trouble is because you and Miu met Akatsuki? or is the root cause his very existence?

"I, I......"

Confronted with Chikage inquiry, Listy was confused and looked at Miu.

It was not like she didn't want to express her thoughts, it was just that she didn't want to take responsibility in the matter.

Chikage shed her wry smile for a serious one.

"You know Listy-san ......everyone here has helped or burden someone else in some shape or way -- that is, the pluses and minuses on the scales vary depending on each situation. We might be able to help Akatsuki and Miu sometimes, and other times we might become a burden to them. The anxiety that you're feeling doesn't just belong to Listy-san alone. We also feel the same way. Even so, we still want to stay together with each other, contributing as much as possible to Akatsuki and to Miu. We will do whatever we can. I believe Listy-san basically has the same idea ... ... Or am I thinking too much?"

"......No."

Listy shook her head, Chikage suddenly showed a satisfied smile, "that was easy".

"I thought that's how it was. Say, Listy-san in your view you considered yourself a burden and wanted everyone to abandon you. If that's the case then if someone else ever becomes a burden should we abandon them once again? I don't think that's right. Although, under certain circumstances I think it is a necessary evil to cut ties --"

Chikage face was very serious.

"-- However, for Listy-san to completely cut ties on behalf of Miu so she can have a place in this world, and to assist Akatsuki in his ideals. I'm afraid that we need to make the whole world our enemy. This is going to be a daunting task, and will take enormous resolution and awareness. I believe that it is possible for Akatsuki, since I have decide to fight alongside him. For that, absolute trust is necessary."

"Yes......I think so too."

Haruka also nodded and:

"If I continue to stay in Student Council, then I should be able to safely obtain various pieces of useful information. However, this practice of being a double agent really would be impossible with my personality and I feel that I owe the student council more than that. When that time comes I can't guarantee that I won't become a burden to everyone --"

After a short pause ......

"So tomorrow, I have decided to turn in my resignation -- to resolve any doubts in my mind. With that, I will no longer be able to gather information from the Student Council. Admittedly my action is will be detrimental to us, however now I can fight side by side with everyone without any misgivings. I'm sure that I can become a big addition to the team."

"In fact.....you also don't have to worry so much, we figured you would do that."

Kuzuha continued.

"Listy-san is our friend and we want you to stay here with us..... It's that simple. After all, you want to stay with us even if that means becoming an enemy of the entire world, if you can't cherish a person like that than who? Those are the kind of people I want to be friends with, and fight shoulder to shoulder with. This should be a very natural way of thinking."

Then, she turned to look at an empty space, as if remembering a past memory.

"--Ousawa-kun once said 'When a woman wants to cry but is not able to cry, the world is simply wrong'. By the same token, we would find it impossible to smile, if Ousawa-kun and Listy-san cannot smile from the bottom of their hearts in this world. Something must have gone wrong. If Listy-san ends up deciding to return to Alayzard it will undoubtedly take away everyone's smile."

Wasn't that it?

"Because we can't forget the sacrifices Listy-san made for us......"

"But, if......"

"Listy-san intends to temporarily return to Alayzard until Akatsuki and Miu in solve their problems in this world, and then come back?"

Listy tried to rebut Kuzuha's claim, but Chikage saw through her thinking first.

"That certainly might be a way, but so is Listy-san staying with us to support Akatsuki and Miu even if only a little. If we become discouraged or likely to give up, we should all encourage each other, and forge ahead together through any future challenges. Don't you want to do that also?

Chikage continued with a calm smile.

"Listy-san wants us to put emotion aside for the time being, in fact we are eager to confirm your feelings, and not just for Akatsuki's sake. We must know if we are willing to put our lives on the line for each other. I at least can't always hide under Akatsuki's protective umbrella. If Listy-san wishes to stay, and if one of us has a crisis, surely together we can help to alleviate the burden on Akatsuki. There is the possibility of extra points for all of us."

".......I should stay? Is that really okay?"

Listy said with a disbelieving tone.

"I can't think of anything better. Even if Listy-san went back to Alayzard, Ousawa-kun would soon bring you back again. Even if he needs to use unscrupulous means, he won't hesitate."

Kuzuha shrugged.

"Once he decides to do something, no one can change his mind. Listy-san......you should also know his personality, right?"

She said while smiling wryly because:

"I believe this is also the reason why you can't help but fall in love with Ousawa-kun."

".......uh, yeah......!"

Listy nodded while exposing a face that went from crying to smiling.

Upon seeing how fast things got off track, Chikage let out a long sigh.

"-- Ah. Umm, this is our conclusion. What do you think, Miu?"

She responded with a gentle smile.

So ......

"Yeah, thank you ......you guys really are good people."

Miu thanked all three of them from the bottom of her heart.

Then she turned around to Listy sitting next to her, and gently hugged her.

"Miu-chan.....?"

Listy was taken aback.

"I'd like to say it again... ... No, I'll say it a few times, it doesn't matter."

Ousawa Miu's tone was serious.

"Everything will be all right for Listy-san and myself. The same for Chikage-san, Class Rep, Haruka-san -- also that person, because we are all together."

See?

"No matter when, no matter where, we will always be together."

"...... Ah, yes ......together forever ...... sorry ...... I'm sorry ......"

Miu embraced her tighter while gently patting her back. Listy returned the hug.

"Sniff, don't cry so much Listy-san, otherwise --"

Her statement was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.

"...... Huh?"

They were all surprised.

"Ohhh... ... sorry, didn't mean to interrupt."

Akatsuki's voice came through the door.

Miu and the others instinctively looked at each other.

"Uh, is something the matter.....?"

Miu responded on behalf of the others, wanting him to answer from outside the room.

"Ah, it's probably just me being paranoid.....but I feel like someone is crying."

It was just as Miu imagined -– strictly speaking, this should not have come as a surprise.

"-!"

Everyone in the room unintentionally laughed very loudly.

Even Listy who had tears until just a second ago was no exception.

...... Ah.

This was exactly why everyone liked Akatsuki.

Ousawa Miu thought, at this moment, we all are together.

'You're laughing too much, you guys......or is it just my misconception after all?'

Akatsuki said "good night" and was about to leave:

"Not at all......thank you for worrying."

While Miu gently wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes with a smile, they all spoke at the same time:

"...... Good night."

Miu raised her voice.

At the same time, she added in her heart -- I love you.

===Part 8===

Akatsuki appearance caused them to break out into laughter.

It was a awhile before they were able to change to other topics.

The heavy atmosphere a little while ago disappear without a trace. The small room was now brimming with a bright and festive atmosphere.

"Hehe......that was really funny."

At the same time Miu said so she pulled on the neckline of her pajamas, gently fanning herself.

Maybe she got a little too excited and laughed too much, Miu's body felt hot like she was in an oven. However, it seemed excessive for her body temperature to be this high from just that.

Moreover.

...... Strange ...... Why does it feel as though I'm floating......?

The excitement must be from all these uplifting feelings.

"Hey......this smell is....?"

Suddenly, a sweet fragrance filled the room.

The phytoncide aroma of flowers settled in the air, which had an exceptionally calming effect on the mind.

"Oh, I brought a small bottle of essential oils over today, its aroma is good for relaxation.

Chikage uncovered the mystery behind the aroma.

"They sell this all over the special autonomous region to help with stress. After all, there are a lot of people who found it painful being summoned to a different world. Furthermore when they get back they are forced to live on the artificial island just adding to their stress. There are so many goodies I obtained for relaxation and stress, some of which also have an added magical effects. This too is one of them."

"So ......"

Miu took a deep breath, to enjoy the sweet smell.

It was a delightful aroma, but .....

.......it feels like it's getting hotter fast......ah.

Miu untied her pajamas' first and second buttons to let the cool air in, then fanned her chest with the slack, pulling it back and forth.

The air came in contact with her flushed body.

Rather than a feeling like a cooling breeze, it was more like a pleasant tickle.

When Miu looked up, she suddenly noticed that Listy, Kuzuha, and Haruka were all similarly cooling themselves off with their hands or the hems of their pajamas. Out of everyone, Haruka's attire gave the impression that she would be the most uncomfortable.

"Umm Haruka-san, did you not bring pajamas?"

Miu couldn't resist asking her.

"Yes...... but it shouldn't be a problem."

Haruka answered.

"Oh......this might be a good idea."

As she said that, she lifted up her hand with the AD.

Then -- the particles of light changed her uniform into a pair of light pastel colored pajamas.

"Eh? Amazing......how did you do that?"

That was the first time Listy saw an AD transform like that, and she was unable to hide her inner curiosity.

"This is the newly designed school uniform woven from telepathic stone fibers. It functions similarly to our ADs, which can materialize our weapons, since they are made out of the same material. Before I was able to transform my uniform or gym clothes to my combat clothes but...... "

Haruka was explaining the technology of this world.

"Depending on the user's personality traits the AD automatically changes into the most appropriate weapon for the user. By applying this function to the uniforms it now is possible to changed into a wide variety of clothing to suit the time and place......"

"Oh...... It sounds fairly convenient."

Chikage said.

"If I remember correctly, at the end of spring break it will be time for the new term to start. So we should get them then?"

"That is the schedule. However, today I have brought everyone's new uniforms and ADs. Do you want to try it out?"

"I appreciate the thought, but......"

Kuzuha had a somewhat complicated expression.

"I was skipped ahead. The uniforms have to be custom-made for my size......I wonder if it will be all right."

"That's not a problem either."

Haruka smiled.

"Just a moment ago I explained how the new uniform automatically changes to the user's individual characteristics. Of course that also includes size. Probably the only drawback is its durability. Every time you change the telepathic stone fibers wear down."

While saying that Haruka took out the sets of the uniforms and ADs from her knapsack.

"Wow, Thank you Haruka-san ...... "

Next to her Miu received the uniform and AD, then said her thanks.

"Eh.....there's one for me?"

Listy responded with rounded eyes, showing her surprise.

"Yes. It is only natural...... since from now on, you are going to be a fellow companion."

Haruka said with a smile.

"As soon as the admission formalities are completed you are going to be a student the same as us. You just have to wait a little bit before the start of the new term, so please be patient about it."

"Thank you......I am really so happy."

Happy from the bottom of her heart, Listy tightly hugged the uniform handed to her.

"After that, all I have to do is hand Ousawa Akatsuki his uniform. Because of a special exception, he was already given his new model of AD. Can you give him the uniform tomorrow?"

"Not a problem.....Thank you Haruka-san."

Miu took Akatsuki's uniform and put it on top of her dresser in the closet along with hers.

"That......"

When she went to ask if she should put hers away along with the other two, the look in Listy's eyes told her 'don't'! However Listy refused with a gentle smile as she shook her head. Apparently she was very happy to get a uniform, and it seemed like she wanted to embrace it for a while longer.

So Miu consented with a nod, and returned to where she was sitting.

===Part 9===

Haruka's pajamas problems were resolved.

As for the remaining problem --

....... Why is it so hot ......?

Miu simply pulled on the collar of her pajamas, "Patapa" as she vigorously fanned.

Then......

"Ah, after coming here today I've been curious....."

Kuzuha stared straight at Miu.

"Ousawa-san has your chest... ... gotten bigger?"

"Ugh......"

When Miu heard what was said, her hands stopped fanning her chest.

"H-has it? Must just be your imagination, hahaha."

In spite of herself she let out a dry laugh.

"Is it? --Let me see."

Chikage immediately circled behind Miu's back, and with both hands she massaged Miu's breasts.

"Ah ... ...Ch-Chikage-san don't do that!"

Miu instinctively protested.

"Whoa, they really did get bigger......! Considerably larger!"

Chikage said while her hands continued to rub Miu's chest back and forth.

"Compared to when we were in Alayzard the size is completely different than what it was at the hot springs we went to bathe for at least most of the time. You almost can't hold them in your hand anymore. This is called an "unruly" or "uncontrollable" chest."

"S-such praise doesn't make me happy....."

Miu squirmed, trying to break free from Chikage's grasp.

Then Chikage said with a laugh:

"However on the other hand.....it seems it's not just Miu's body who's changed.

"W-what does that mean?"

Haruka found Chikage's malicious gaze directed at herself, she suddenly shrank back while blushing.

"The vice-president loves to crack jokes...... you peculiarity know what I mean."

"Ah, yeah. While in Alayzard the size of my chest did increase a little, and there have been changes in my body's curves......."

Chikage's could resist teasing, but Haruka had honestly confessed to her own changes.

"Yes indeed... ... But then again, I'm not just talking about you two."

Chikage paused for a moment.

"Not to be outdone by both of you, but Class Rep and I have also had changes in our figures. Like the vice-president have become more feminine than I was. As for Class Rep, well it seems that all of us are not quite the same ....."

After seeing all of them sizing up her bodies. Chikage with a mischievous smile watched Kuzuha doing the same beside her.

"Eh, really?"

"......"

Miu involuntarily spoke, causing Kuzuha to fall silent and become disappointed in the thought. It was just as Chikage
said, but she does not want to admit though.

Going by Kuzuha's reaction, Miu thought that perhaps she put on a little weight and should apologize.

"No, Class Rep is fine....... Actually I didn't even notice the changes in your body, so you don't need to worry about it."

Miu was trying to comfort her,but it never occurred to her it would have the opposite effect.

"You did not notice at all ...? There is no need to worry ...?"

Along with surprisingly low voice she never heard from her, Kuzuha stared at Miu with murderous intent in her eyes.

"......!"

"Umm...... Cl-Class Rep......?"

Miu timidly asked Kuzuha, who was quietly mumbling to herself with her head down.

Have I inadvertently stepped on landmine of Kuzuha's?

Then, Kuzuha suddenly looked up and:

"I shrunk! Compared to last years body measurement I'm even shorter!"

"Oh, is that so ......but there is no need to worry."

Listy tried to comfort Kuzuha.

"With height, there is a certain error margin based on your physical condition for that day."

"...... Five centimeters." [[File:HYnA vol 07 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

"......What?"

"I shrunk five centimeters. It is completely outside the range of any error margin!"

"Umm, that....."

Feeling the awkwardness Miu's line of sight began to waver.

There was no way that a five centimeter difference could be called an error.

The reason why she failed to notice was probably because they they saw each other every day, and the change was a little bit at a time.

......What do I do?

She couldn't find the words to comfort her. However then, Miu had a flash of inspiration.

"No, its still fine Class Rep since its only five centimeters.......because."

She took a breath.

"After I came to this world my bust has increased about ten centimeters!"

"............"

".....Huh?"

She looked back for some reason Kuzuha fell to the floor.

When Miu caught sight of Kuzuha she could almost see 'Boom' sound effect left behind. To her side Listy wasn't much better.

"...... Ten centimeters."

"Eh? Li, Listy-san?"

Listy mutter to herself as she held the new uniform in his chest closer, raised her legs up bringing her knees together, the upper half of her body started to involuntary shake and sway.

"Oh, is this what happens when the speaker has no realization of what she is saying. This is scary and cruel....."

Chikage couldn't help but smile wryly.

"Oh well, when it comes down to it. Everyone here's body has changed in some shape or way. I mean there is a common point between all five of us."

"..........."

"..........."

"..........."

"..........."

Chikage's words caused the other four, including Miu to fall silent.

It went without saying what the common point the five of them had.

"At the very least we don't have to worry about team chemistry problems."

Chikage made a very bright smile.

"They says when a woman falls in love she becomes the most beautiful. But the truth its because of their female hormones intensified, and become more concerned with how others will view them. Therefore when your beside the person you like, and the person you like is looking you naturally become the most beautiful."

Chikage took a look at Miu's chest.

"In fact messaging your breasts to make them bigger is not an urban legend, and there is scientific basis for it. By letting the person you like caress your body both regardless if its the body or the mind you will feel an unmatched pleasure. Stimulating the mammary gland to secrete large amounts of female hormones. When that person is looking the hearts longing for them is even greater and the thought of being touch by them is somewhere in mind. When this deep psychology phenomenon happens regularly it will cause the body to unconsciously react."

"I, I don't want that person to touch any part of me!"

Desperately Miu tried to deny it, but on the other side of her Listy coldly states:

"...... Liar."

"H-how am I a liar?"

Miu hastily look at her, but Listy deliberately averted her gaze before letting it slip:

"A few days ago on the tram .....and not long ago the kitchen ..... "

"Uwwwaaaaaaaaaaaa."

Miu jumped up to cover Listy's mouth with her hands. "Well well" Chikage upon seeing this laughed and came over to smooth things out.

"Actually, what I mean to say is very simple -- and of course, this is a hypothesis only. I think the changes in our bodies come from our subconscious based on the image of ourselves we want Akatsuki to see. Our subconscious projection is actually causing a physical changes."

Paused for a moment ......

"Based on that, why don't we just named it the "Ousawa Akatsuki syndrome"."

"..........."

"..........."

"..........."

"..........."

Chikage's naming left the other four speechless.

"What should I do....... it seems like I caught a very serious disease."

Terror struck the room as it fell into absolute silence, only Chikage was overjoyed.

"Calm down, you don't have to fear it so much. It might not be that bad for your body. Perhaps it just because we are around Akatsuki and its just a natural change in our body's Ki. Just like how Miu from the bottom of heart hopes that Akatsuki will caressed her breasts. She wants to attract his attention so subconsciously she is making her breasts grow --"

Then Chikage gave an wicked smile to Kuzuha.

"The desire deep inside Class Rep if for Akatsuki to see her as a little sister.....naturally she will gradually shrink."

"-Eh!?"

Kuzuha was already bright red, but now her face become even redder in that moment.

"I, I, Izumi, what do you mean? I don't want that."

"Don't get angry at me this is merely a hypothesis. It also a reasonable explanation for why the Vice-President and I's bodies are becoming more feminine. This mainly comes from our hopes that Akatsuki will see us as a true women."

"You don't have the right to decide another person feelings......I don't feel that way!"

"--Also when you and Akatsuki came back from the Sherfied peace negotiations along with Miu, it seemed to have been the start of the change .....Can you remember what Akatsuki did, or what changed in your heart? Any deep psychological change is an acceptable answer."

"Uhh....."

Haruka found herself at a loss for words. Her face was flush when she bashfully looked at Miu.

......No, don't look at me! I don't want to be dragged under the water with you!

In her mind Miu screamed.

"So ah ......"

Chikage alternately looked away from Haruka to where Haruka's eyes were pointing, Miu, with a strange grin on her face.

It looks as though she had noticed something was a miss.

......Wah, I'd rather die than say anything......!

Miu tightly pursed her lips, exercising her right to remain silent. Nothing she can say would make her open her mouth.

In any event, it's not possible for anyone to know about the legendary "search for moles" incident that happened at Melissa's brothel.

"Why so nervous...... I have no intention of getting to the bottom of what happened after the earthenware mug was broken."

Chikage smiled.

"The last one left is just Listy-san."

"Eh.....me?"

Listy stared blankly as Chikage nodded and smiled, and slowly walked over to her side.

"I heard that before Sherfied reclaimed its capital and you were made Queen you used to travel together with the Akatsuki. During that time Listy-san was praised as the "Treasure of Sherfied", right?"

"Well ......"

Listy certainly understood what Chikage was hinting at. Chikage smiled, and whispered in her ear:

"You traveled for a long time together, naturally from morning till night. Then, it can't be helped if you become aware..... Listy-san must have been particularly beautiful, right?"

"-!"

Liz suddenly reddened, too embarrassed she buried face in between her knees.

So ......

After teasing everyone one after another, Chikage was perfectly contented and stood up.

"This is only my hypothesis, there is no need to take it too seriously. Maybe the changes in our secondary sex characteristics really has no direct relationship with Akatsuki, nothing else but just that..... Well, I cannot really explain why Class Rep shrunk five centimeters, or why Miu's breasts grew ten centimeters. Perhaps -- Miu's breasts are absorbing all the growth hormone from Class Rep!"

After hearing Chikage's joke, Miu let out a big sigh.

"Come on, how would such a thing be possible. Class Rep, you said it, right? "

"......"

"Cl-Class Rep.....？"

Kuzuha silently stared at Miu, with empty eyes that could cause you to tremble with fear.

"Ah, so actually.....it turned out to be the case ....."

Upon saying that, Kuzuha stood up, and slowly walk towards Miu. It appeared her body lost all its spirit, she was swaying from side to side similar to a walking corpse.

===Part 10===

"Cl-Class Rep......settle down a little bit. We can talk this out, you don't have to get so close."

Kuzuha stopped an arms length in front of her, Miu barely squeezed out a small smile. Kuzuha had an ominous glint in her eyes, almost sharp enough to kill a person.

"......Hmph."

She snorted, before shoving Miu's shoulders back, pushing her down to the floor

"That hurts..... What are you doing -- wah, Class Rep! Why are you getting on top of me?"

Miu raised her voice in protest. Kuzuha with an absolutely godlike tone responded:

"Too noisy, shut up! Is it possible to be quite for a bit, you dairy cow!"

After she bitterly spit out the sentence, Kuzuha mercilessly ravaged Miu's breasts.

"There must be something strange, how can they keep getting bigger and bigger? Breasts are no more than lumps of fat. How dare you steal my height. That is unforgivable!"

"Hiaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Class, Class Rep, what the hell are you doing?"

Miu twisted her body desperately to try and escape from Kuzuha's violation.

But, Kuzuha sat straddled on top of her making it impossible for her to run away.

"I just want to recover my height you stole from me. You had better be good for a little while and stop resisting. If not every time we run into each other, either in school or privately, I'll going to call you "Oppai-san"!"

"Awful, your going too far to make fun of someone else's body! You absolutely can't call me Oppai-san, otherwise I'm going to cry!"

The moment Miu began to cried out, suddenly a knock came at the door.

"Hey, just a moment ago did someone mention "cry"?"

"Uwaaaaa! No, no, nobody said such a thing. You must have got it wrong!"

Miu quickly yelled, trying to drive away Akatsuki.

This wasn't a joke. If by any chance Akatsuki saw what was happening in the room, I don't want to think how bad the situation would get. [[File:HYnA vol 07 009.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Class Rep your acting too abnormal. You have to snap out of it, hey!"

After saying that, Miu turned to Chikage for help.

"What the hell is going on? Chikage-san......is this because of the essential oil?"

"Ah.....well, everyone rarely gets together like this, so I want to use the oil to take the edge off a little and help us share our feelings with each other. I may have mixed a few things in to elevate our moods, improve blood circulation, and dull our thinking, but....."

"That would mean .....? "

"Umm ... Although there is no alcohol in it -- it has a similar effect."

"What similar effect! Can't you see how drunk the Class Rep is?"

Its already reached the level of a drunken frenzy.

"This is your responsibility Chikage-san! Hurry up and do something about it!"

"This unpleasantness.....I'm sorry, Miu."

In comparison to Miu's utter discomfort, Chikage was laughing happily for some reason:

"To tell the truth -- I actually like to watch girls be affectionate with each other."

"I know all about your hobbies, but why did you pick here and now to flare-up?"

Well, Chikage was useless. That means I'm on my own to solve this somehow.

However, Miu was a bit tipsy herself, and urgently needed to find a way to shake her off. However, she doesn't have the power in her hands and feet to push Kuzuha off. Plus with her chest being rubbed by Kuzuha, left her even more powerless.

"Listy-san, Haruka-san! Stop staring over there, and come and help me!"

Listy was still sitting here rocking back and forth, suddenly lifted up her head.

"Your life is none of my business......you dairy cow!"

"Uhh, waaah! I haven't done anything to make to make you this angry! Please let it go, no I'm begging you to!"

When Listy averted her face with a "humph" she had to give up on her, Miu turned her eyes to Haruka as her last hope.

"Oh, I'm sorry ...... this is the first time I've witnessed such an exciting scene, so ......"

Haruka had both hands covering her red face, and secretly glanced through the gaps of the fingers.

"No, no, that's not right! The things we did with that person in brothel was way more provocative than this -- definitely a hundred times more!"

"Ah right, Ousawa Akatsuki has done more exciting to us... ... ～!"

Recalling the events from that night, Haruka suddenly froze, unable to move a single step.

"Ugh ... ... Haruka-san？ Hello? Hey ... ...! Uwa, Uwwaaaaaaaaaaa.....! "

Why?

There are so many good friends around me, but not one was willing to extend a helping hand. How did it end up like this?

.......Ooo, I want to cry .....

The moment that thought flashed in her head there was another knock at the door.

"Hey, did someone just think about crying?"

"AAAAAAAAAAaaghh! No one wants to cry, don't come in here! Please hurry back to your room, okay?"

So ......

After continuous struggling, screaming, and resisting Miu worn herself out, her breathing became more and more ragged.

......Again, let me first start with trying to persuade Class Rep.

Out of the various problems the top priority was to solve the problem before her eyes.

"Umm ...... er, well! Class, Class Rep, can you hear me out...... OK!"

Kuzuha paid no attention to the imploring Miu. She sat astride on Miu's body, not carrying about anything other than massaging Miu's breasts.

"Pl-please calm down and think about, okay? Br-breasts can't possibility absorb another person's height."

".....Not impossible. These are different from an ordinary person's chest. With such amazing boobs, it won't be surprising at all if there a mysterious possibility were to occur."

"O-once again~... ...its, its impossible! UH ... ... y-you don't want to bully my chest... ... I-I should of never compared my chest size to your height. I'm sorry, I say something insensitive... ...C-can you forgive me?"

After Miu sincerely apologized, Kuzuha's tiny hands suddenly stopped massaging her chest.

"............"

"......Err.....Cl-Class Rep?"

Kuzuha fell silent, Miu cautiously called out to her.

Then,

"........Well then call me by my name."

Kuzuha muttered.

"Umm -- Call you what?"

"My......I want you call my name in the same way you address everyone else. As long as you promise to do that, I will forgive you."

"Oh ......"

Those unexpected words caused Miu to suddenly realize.

"......You call Izumi 'Chikage-san', Vice President as 'Haruka-san', and Listy-san, you also called her by her name. Why am I forever 'Class Rep'?"

Kuzuha eyes were brimming with resentment.

"Why.....Why am I the odd man out? Is it because I'm a child compared to everyone?"

"No, of course not...... you got it all wrong."

Miu quickly shook her head, and:

"Actually, I do feel that it is a little formal, but I also think 'Doumoto-san' is even more formal than 'Class Rep'. Its manners to call you 'Kuzuha-san', but strangely it seems like adding a layer between us. 'Kuzuha-chan' well, it would seem like I was treating you as a child, so ...... "

"Then why didn't you not use any honorifics and just call me 'Kuzuha'!"

The drunk little girl got angry, and restarted rubbing Miu's chest.

Miu quickly restrained Kuzuha, "Ah, settle down," then she said:

"I mean....... that person and also Chikage call you Class Rep. What's more is you yourself called me 'Ousawa-san'. It seems like your not fond of other people and don't want to get too close, so......"

So ......

".......I thought it was best not too. "

Kuzuha puffed out her cheeks. Even though it was a sign she was angry face, it was very adorable.

When Miu saw that act, she abruptly came to see the truth.

...... Ah ......

Kuzuha had used an intimate way of speaking before with the same sort of childishness. Miu just didn't recall that affair. At that time when the mature Kuzuha couldn't bear the pressure did she reveal her true nature. Only once before, had Miu been addressed that way.

It was just one time.

"I'm certain that I called you "Miu" once during that affair. It was when the three of us were locked in the sports warehouse resulting in Ousawa-kun teasing that made us pee our pants -– "

"Uwaaaaaaa-! Th-that is a secret we promised never to tell!"

Miu quickly trust out her hands to cover Kuzuha's mouth.

That painful past was forgotten for Kuzuha's sake. Why would she freely reveal that in front of everyone? Since she drunk she may have lost common sense and reason. Then, without any hesitation she brushed off Miu's hands:

"After that......when we return to the arena I tried to address you as Miu, but you still called me Class Rep. Maybe you're the one......that has a problem with me, and hates it when I call you by your first name. So I had to changed back to 'Ousawa-san'."

"So ...... I was....."

Miu let out a quiet sigh, she didn't know Kuzuha's feelings were hurt for such a long time.

For Miu, she found it a little unpleasant to call her with her 'Class rep' title, and always felt somewhat of a distance. However, the thought being over-familiar was even more unpleasant. Therefore, she played it safe and called her 'Class rep' just like everyone else.

But ......

Who could have imagined that Kuzuha thought the same way she did -- no, perhaps she was still on her own.

She felt a distance when everyone called her 'Class Rep', and lonely.

This might be the reason she was sitting on top of Miu and clutching onto her chest.

"......Call me.....Kuzuha......I want you to call me Kuzuha!"

Kuzuha screamed out just like a spoiled child.

Rather than words, Miu respond with a big hug.

A gentle -– but firm hug.

"Ah - ......"

The unexpected hug, suddenly quieted down Kuzuha.

"I'm sorry...... I made you feel lonely and uncomfortable."

Miu whispered gently as she spoke.

"I also very much wanted to address you like that all along........and now I don't have to restrain myself any longer."

Please... ...

I'm going to say, and I will say it properly.

Listen up ... ...

"-- Kuzuha."

"............"

Miu clearly felt the small reaction from the body being held in her arms.

It was like when a puppy that notices it was called out to by its master.

And.

".....Again."

While nestled in Miu's chest, Kuzuha requested.

"Can you say my name one more time -- Miu?"

So ......

"Yeah...... Kuzuha."

Did you hear it?

With a smile Miu gently stroked her little back. Again, Ousawa Miu called Doumoto Kuzuha by her name.

Kuzuha had also called Miu's name out on her own, the same desire Miu had.

Then......

".............................."

"............ Kuzuha?"

Miu suddenly felt a gentle sigh in her arms.

"...... It looks like she's asleep."

Before she was aware of it Chikage was right beside her, and with a gentle smile she brushed away Kuzuha's hair that was sticking to her cheek.

"Class Rep -- wrong, it should be Kuzuha. Seriously, this child suppress her emotions too much......she been building up a lot of pressure. I thought that today's get together was a good chance to relieve a little of her stress, and it went fairly smoothly."

".....Then, the aroma was for that?"

Chikage winks "Well" to Haruka who similarly came to their side.

"The essential oil was only to assist, but its effectiveness seemed to be far too strong. And instead gave Miu a few headaches... ... Oh well, the course of events are not important because it was a happy ending."

"The four of us are about the same age as Akatsuki. I also feel that was was why." Listy said.

"Kuzuha-chan's age differs with us a bit -- so we are especially susceptible. Its not hard to imagine she would feel lonely and uneasy."

"Ah..... right."

Miu slowly set down, trying her best not to wake the peacefully sleeping Kuzuha.

"Everyone, please listen to what I say."

She looked to the other three.

"If no one is against it --"

"-- Oh, that's right."

Chikage intuitively understood her intentions and nodded.

"Even though Kuzuha's behavior was motivated by jealousy, but from now on I also think it would be a good idea called each other their name. Apart from narrowing the distance between us, it also deepen our feelings."

"I have no objections either."

Haruka agreed,

"We have already long since passed the stage to take offense on how we address one another."

"Also me too. If you're all going to call everyone by name, I want to."

Listy also agreed.

"Even though I'm a newcomer to the group....... I also want to become friends quickly with everyone."

"I see... ... That's great!"

Miu got the three's approval, and happily deepened her smile.

"Well then once again -- look after me from now on Chikage-san, Haruka-san, and Listy-san."

Then, she stared at Kuzuha sleeping soundly in her arms.

"My best regards -- Kuzuha."

===Part 11===

Listy took the sleeping Kuzuha from Miu and laid her on her bed, then gently covered her with her quilt.

"Now what? Kuzuha has fallen asleep, should we also go to bed soon?"

Looking back, Chikage was waving her index finger from side to side.

"It's too early right? The late-night revelry has let to begin."

As she said that their faces showed a smile.

"Umm, I thought it's pretty noisy already....... I'm a little tired now."

Miu somewhat disagreed.

"Yeah ......"

Listy felt the same way.

Fooling around with your good friends of course was fun, but now it might be a good time to end things.

"I can't hardly keep my eyes open anymore......"

".......By now it should be considerably late."

Haruka also agreed.

"Oh ... ... Are you sure? That's a pity."

Chikage received passive opposition from everyone else, but then she feigned a mysterious smile.

"-- I wanted to share some good information about Akatsuki."

".................."

".................."

".................."

Listy, Miu and Haruka immediately fell silent, Chikage deliberately pretended not to notice expressions on their faces.

"This information wouldn't have been suitable for Class Rep to hear. So I thought I'd use this chance to tell everyone now that's she asleep......but forget it. Anyway, everyone is tired and wants to sleep, and it is considerably late so I think best to get some sleep. Ah but, I may end up forgetting exactly what the story was by tomorrow morning, so don't blame me."

After that, Chikage turned her back and looked around. Listy seized the their shoulders, then the trio huddled closely together.

"Suddenly I'm not sleepy." "Did my tiredness fly off somewhere?." "It's a lot earlier than I thought."

The trio separated and returned to Chikage.

Chikage was smiling from ear to ear, then pretend to clear her throat a few times.

"To tell the truth -- Akatsuki is popular among the girls in Babel. Well now, it is at an absurd level."

"Yes, Umm,......? Babel is the school that everyone goes to, right?"

Chikage nods to Listy's question, then let out a "Ah".

"At the entrance examination, for the first time in Babel's history it described Akatsuki as the 'True hero' during his Nolan screening. Followed by passing a special test set up by a member of COCOON, president Hikami. Lastly he fought with the other three student council members including Haruka to a draw. Even though the girls attending Babel have seen many heroes in the alternate worlds they crossed over to, or became heroes themselves, they still have no choice but to view Akatsuki's strength in a new light. Akatsuki's position in their hearts naturally is not an insignificant matter."

"Sure, I have heard similar rumors."

Haruka added,

"Though President Hikami is also considerably popular, but he is, after all, a manager of the world as part of COCOON. Which makes him extremely revered, so the majority are just secret admirers. By comparison –-"

"Yes. Unlike the eminent and unapproachable student council president, Akatsuki is more like idol that's within reach. Besides Akatsuki's looks, the way he turns his nose up to authority is also one of his charms."

Chikage interjected.

"It is said that his outstanding ranking tournament's performance was the decisive blow for many of girls."

"Oh, and at that time ...... I worked hard to help that person."

Miu tries to casually emphasize her position.

However......

"Ah but...... they all see you as Akatsuki's 'Younger sister' not his 'Lover'.

Chikage shook her head with a wry smile,

"Although there are special cases in the special autonomous region that allows brothers and sisters to intermarry. Such cases are very very rare, so they don't see Miu as a rival. On the contrary, they see Akatsuki as the "Elder brother who risked his life to save his little sister". With many, that imagery raised more points."

"Th-that's not right......"

Miu's face cast a shadow.

"In short -- as long as we're around Akatsuki we don't have to worry about other women."

Listy also added:

"Although Akatsuki is certainly a lewd womanizer that's not all there is to him. He is bold, strong, and heroic. I don't know how many women in Alayzard were attracted to his virtues, but I never heard of him relenting."

Akatsuki was just mischievous and doesn't cross the final line of defense.

"Oh dear. You have a point certainly, so there might be no need to worry."

Chikage nodded,

"But what if the other party takes the initiative, would Akatsuki reject it?"

"That......"

Listy found herself at a loss for words.

...... There was the problem.

If tempted from the other party, based on 'not wanting to make a woman look bad' Akatsuki would never reject her.

"There are plenty of aggressive girls in the world. And at first glance even a usually quite cute girl.......can meet someone she likes and then suddenly became a formidable predator."

Chikage words seemed reasonable, as Haruka couldn't help but nod.

"I have so also run into this type of girl in Babel."

"Moreover Akatsuki's rise to popularity happened very quickly. There doesn't seem to be agreement to strictly prohibit snatching him from behind each others backs between the female students."

Chikage sighed.

"Well right now, they are all tripping over each other, and it doesn't appear that any female student has confessed to him. But...... I don't know how long this situation will continue. What if someone suddenly confesses when Akatsuki is in an empty classroom. If that happens things can hardly be controlled....."

"A confession as soon as he enters a classroom."

Chikage returned a wry smile to horrified Miu.

"Don't forget Akatsuki is weak to a woman's tears. If the girl cries in the middle of her confession. How would that turn out?"

"............"

"............"

"............"

The three were unintentionally lost in thought.

After they imagined the scene in their heads, in unison:

" " "Compromise with them." " "

No way...... It turned out like this even in this world.

Listy couldn't help but bury her head in her hands.

"Eh, is there a need to be so upset?"

Chikage said,

"Listy and Miu are already living together Akatsuki. They must have naturally developed that kind of relationship long ago."

" "Do not!" "

Listy and Miu shouted at the same time.

Though considerably close to such a situation, nevertheless they haven't crossed the final line of defense.

"A young healthy man and two woman living under the same roof ...... What?"

Chikage gave them a suspicious look, then it was Haruka's turn to continue:

"That's too direct, Chikage."

Then she calmly looked Listy and Miu square in the face.

"It must be their beliefs -- peculiar to Alayzard."

"This has nothing to do with religion."

Listy immediately rejected Haruka's misconceptions.

"Separately, we just ......"

At this point, Listy glanced at Miu.

"............"

"............"

Lacking the experience the two blushed.

"Just......there is no chance to be alone......"

"Oh... ... If Akatsuki requested, would you refuse?"

"Umm......" "That......"

Listy and Miu were at a loss, because Chikage evidently hit the bull's-eye.

To be nestled in the Akatsuki's arms, to devote themselves to Akatsuki, to become Akatsuki's woman.

It was the future that Listy and Miu dreamt of.

And, it was even the future they were hoping for.

However Listy can't dare to say the phrase 'I want you to embrace me.'. Miu was also probably the same. They still weren't brazen enough -- and can't abandon the trepidation in their hearts.

...... Why was that?

Listy felt a bit frustrated.

If I can't voice it myself, then I wonder If I am able to become Akatsuki's woman?

But .......

Even so, the both of us still hope that Akatsuki would embrace us in his arms. I want to feel that I'm needed by him.

"........................"

"........................"

Listy and Miu remained silent.

"Well, I can understand the feelings you to have, but ......"

Chikage continued with a bitter smile,

"Just on the basis of having a little bit of an atmosphere, and fact that the both of you are so cute it should be very easy to reach a hand out and grab it."

"But......"

"That sort of thing is a first for us...... we really don't know what to do."

Listy and Miu hesitantly stated, looking very embarrassed.

"Akatsuki is not some super slow male protagonist commonly seen in light novels. Rather I think that he is sensitive to such an atmosphere."

Don't worry Chikage's smile said,

"When the moment comes he will naturally lead you."

"But ... ... what if it doesn't go well, and then I'm hated by him......"

Listy was looking down at the ground while blushing. If she was unable to satisfy Akatsuki, so much so that he loses hope. She's afraid that... she'll never get over it and leave a shadow in her heart forever.

Then Miu suddenly:

"Actually, I always had an idea."

Her tone immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

"I hope that my first time with that person -- everyone would be together."

That statement unintentionally caused the room to fall silent.

" " "What......?" " "

They all asked the same question at the same time.

Listy was unable to hide the quandary in her heart.

"Er Miu-chan, you...... have always had this thought on your mind?"

"I-It's because......what if I don't know what to do either, at least if we to do it together with everyone then we could all help with ideas. And also ...... I wanna watch Chikage-san, Listy-san, and Haruka-san from the side to learn, and take notes. But I thought that under surface one after another might feel like a ranking and be unpleasant -- so everyone together would be the best way. So that there would be no unfairness, no one would question who was first or who was last."

The redness spreed over Miu's face the more she spoke, while also alternatively covering her mouth with both hands.

Then she sneaked a peek at everyone.

".......Is that no good?"

She asked rather shyly.

"Umm, this ... ... How can I put it?"

Even the very open-minded Chikage didn't know how to answer.

"--Haruka, what do you think?"

"Wah, don't put this on me!"

Haruka quickly waved her hands,

"These are the particular beliefs of Alayzard. You should ask Listy!"

"W-wait a minute! When did I say that? This sort of thing has nothing to do with beliefs!"

"Uh ... ... Did I say something strange?"

Baffled as to why their reactions fell short of her expectations, Miu can't help but reveal a troubled look.

".................."

".................."

".................."

The three only looked at each other in the eye to achieved a consensus. Chikage with a nod accepted to be the representative:

"I say Miu......that sorta stuff can be learned from DVDs or games that you can get.....okay?"

"But...... umm, by watching that can I learn what that person likes?"

Miu tilted her heard, Haruka mildly apologetic:

"Yes it is so, but we may not be able to please Ousawa Akatsuki ... ..."

"Its all right, as long as I'm not the only one who is embarrassed. I don't care at all."

Miu keeped her composure, while Listy put on a fake smile,

"But that said...... isn't doing that sort of thing with others watching already embarrassing?"

"Yeah, although that is true......whenever that person sees me naked it already is enough to make me want to dig a hole and crawl into."

Miu paused,

"But unable to satisfy the person you like, I think is more embarrassing."

Further.......

"Didn't everyone here vow that no matter what happens we will be together forever?"

And ......

"......And now it turn out like this...... "

Her tone revealed her obvious displeasure,

"Does everyone really find it that awful to be embraced by that person with me so much?"

"Eh......no. Miu-chan, we didn't mean it like that!"

Slow down a minute, Miu is getting mad at us?

Was there any chance that it could be us who were wrong?

Too much chaos was unfolding, Listy's thoughts were in disorder losing all common sense. But then again, why was Miu so persistent about this?

Then Miu continued in a sulky tone:

".......If we all did it together, I feel that Kuzuha would feel very secure."

"Wait! You even intended to involve Kuzuha?"

Listy unintentionally cried out in horror.

"Uh, Well... ... Suddenly the previous thing is not so much of a worry."

Seeing the situation heading into a bad direction, Chikage quickly jumped in to smooth things over.

"Since there is so such uneasiness to create such a special relationship with the Akatsuki, first why don't we get accustomed to said atmosphere."

She though up a good idea to proposes.

"Therefore I suggest a test of courage. Everyone here will take turns sneaking into Akatsuki's room. After climbing into his bed you have to count to one hundred before coming back......How about it?"

" " "Never! " " "

Listy, Miu, and Haruka refused immediately.

"Listy and Haruka are understandable....... but, could you tell me why you also opposed, Miu? Your the one who wanted everyone to do that all together."

Chikage was mystified, Miu bashfully said:

"Because ... ... I don't have confidence in myself."

" " "She still says that!" " "

The three yelled in unison.

"Really ......"

Chikage put her hand to her forehead. It seems she could sense a big headache coming.

"So what about 'making the world your enemy for Akatsuki' or 'prepared to put your life on the line' --"

"Haa ~" Chikage let out hoity-toity sigh. Then looked down on the other three with disdain in her eyes,

"-- After all that, it was only hot air."

To the Chikage's provocation.

"Th-that's not true!" "It, it was not!" "D-Don't spew nonsense!"

Listy and the others loudly refuted at the same time.

"Ah ......"

When she realized what was going on it was already a step too late.

"I know, a little thing like that is nothing for us."

Chikage looked around at everyone with a proud smile.

"For the sake of fairness we should all draw lots. However, if no likes that I can go first since I suggested it -- How does that sound?"

===Part 12===

The order for the test of courage was set, and Chikage was unanimously picked first.

It was very late at night and the hallway was silent, she quietly tiptoed towards Akatsuki's room.

She lightly turned the door handle trying to be as quite as possible. Only then did she discovered that the door wasn't locked. It seems that after Akatsuki stole Listy's panties he had entered and immediately locked the door. However later after repeatedly going to check in on them he must of forgot to lock the door.

"......"

Therefore, Chikage erased her footsteps, and sneaked into the room.

The moonlight illuminated the night sky, and indirectly dyed the room with a pale blue light. Chikage slowly made her way step by step.

Towards the back of the room -- there was a bed against the wall. The stage for the test of courage.

"Yet, this is ...... "

Upon approaching the first thing noticeable was the size of Akatsuki's bed.

It was quite considerable, it doesn't appear to be a double.

It might be as large as a queen or even still a king-size bed.

...... A big bed. Even with 'everyone together' it still won't be crowded ......

Was this why Miu was able to say such an astonishing thing?

-- No, that's probably not the case.

Listy and Miu were princesses in Alayzard. Therefore they are probably accustomed to such a big bed. Rather, it might be the normal size of bed for them.

And now there was the owner of this room, a young man quietly breathing in his sleep on the big bed. Looking at his serene sleeping face, Chikage couldn't help but smiled.

"This might be considered a perk......"

For a while, she stared at Akatsuki's sleeping face.

Miu Ousawa, Haruka Nanase, Listy Sherfied, Kuzuha Doumoto.

They were deeply captivated by Akatsuki Ousawa's charm, Chikage Izumi was no exception.

As a girl, this was a very natural reaction.

And being close enough to touch him filled Chikage with a burst of happiness.

"Well.....time to get down to business."

While mumbling, Chikage was prepared to squeeze into Akatsuki's bed when –-

"--Is this a Yobai<ref>Night crawling</ref>?"

His tone hinted at slight smile on his face. However, Chikage wasn't surprised.

There were five girls laughing and giggling in the next room. Akatsuki not being able to sleep can easily be imagined.

".....Waiting until the last minute to speak up, you truly are evil."

She looked at his face before returning a wry smile.

"If I really had an ulterior motive. I would have waited until after you got into my bed before making a sound."

Akatsuki smile had a touch of ridicule.

Chikage floated a smile of consent 'You made your point'.

"Uh, we really did keep you up..... Sorry, seems we made too much noise next door."

"No, it's okay. I don't think you were especially loud -- In the first place, I have been asleep for some time."

Although Akatsuki said that with a smile on his face, but his eyes showed traces of seriousness.

"-How did it go? The 'Things that must be discussed', is it settled?"

He only ask a straightforward question. However, Akatsuki's 'Things that must be discussed' implied many things.

Izumi Chikage could not help thinking that this question covers a full range of topics on various levels.

"Yeah, it was settled...... Kuzuha, Haruka or Listy, everyone became closer, we are now more united than ever."

Chikage intentionally called the three by there names, as a way to show Akatsuki their new sense of bonding.

Through this party, each others relationship became a lot more intimate.

"Oh, I see....that's good news."

While listening to Chikage's report he showed a satisfied smile.

"Thanks for putting together this party. You help everyone develop an impressive sense of team -- Chikage."

Akatsuki had also deliberately referred to Chikage's by her name.

As if the two also developed a new sense of connection with one another.

The surprise attack caught off guard with her name being so easily called, making Chikage's slightly blush. Putting her in a somewhat difficult situation.

"Oh, calling me by my name."

She was pretending to be calm by tempting Akatsuki with a tongue-in-cheek tone response.

"Its something like that. When a girl sneaks into my room in the middle of the night I'm not as tactless to use her surname."

Akatsuki nonchalantly shrugged,

"What's wrong......is this really a Yobai? I accept all comers."

Saying here ......

"--Hmm? Lets see what you got."

Akatsuki eyes rested on what was in her hand. Chikage just simply stated her reason.

"If you've been sleeping. I was going to continue our test of courage, but now your awake. So --"

Chikage smiled and took out a glass bottle and cups.

"Want a cup? I was kicked out by everybody, I say this occasion deserves a drink. I mean there's no alcohol in it, just Oolong tea. So you shouldn't mind having a cup, right?"

"Oh, that's a good idea."

Akatsuki sat up on the bed. The thin fell down exposing his naked torso.

"Ah... ... very sensational picture...... "

"Is it so? Then If i say so myself, your outfit is also rather sexy."

The camisole and hot pants she had on left a lot of skin exposed.

Chikage felt Akatsuki's gaze, giving her a slight titillation.

"Hmm, you finally managed to treat me as a 'woman'?"

"-- Of course, you are sexy woman."

He said without hesitation. Faced with the pick-up line Chikage lightly laughed:

"Come on, here."

"Oh, Sankyu<ref>Japanese slang for thank you in English</ref>."

Chikage grabbed Akatsuki's water glass, then picked up the bottle and poured a cup of oolong tea for him.

-- By the way.

Inside his glass already was crushed sleeping pills.

It was a safety measure for just in case. However, it wasn't intended to protect her own chastity.

If Miu and Listy had already had such a relationship with Akatsuki, Chikage naturally wouldn't of taken such countermeasure.

......Stealing a march wouldn't be fair to them.

Chikage smiled wryly in her mind.

Before she set off she incidentally called out to the three others. In case Akatsuki was up, she said she might hang out for a little before returning. And if things took a wrong turn, she was going to scream SOS to let them know and come help.

It's been about seven minutes since she entered and poured him a glass. Akatsuki raised up his cup:

"Then a toast -- to you guys new friendship."

"Well, thank you ... ...Ah, next time we will let you join."

Chikage smiled as she raised her glass. They lightly clanged each others glasses together, Kanpai!<ref>Cheers!</ref>. Akatsuki drank the contents in the glass in one breath.

"But then again...... lately, I'll been pushing a lot exhausting things on you."

He said in a hearty tone.

"It's fine. You and Miu are my important friends...... I don't think of it as trouble."

Chikage answered with a smile, but yet Akatsuki's vanished. Instead he made a serious face,

"Ah, that is certainly true -- However, it may not be deserving to called it trouble. But still your forcing yourself a little to remain composed, right?"

Akatsuki said in a low tone, while he stared at Chikage.

"...... What do you mean?"

Chikage smile faded,

"Are you saying that deep down I am reluctant to become yours and Miu's friend?"

"I don't mean it like that, after all, 'reluctant' is a type of 'trouble'."

Akatsuki shook his head to deny it.

"You said Miu and I are your important friends, so you should helping us. But from what I've seen this was not the reason that you are helping us."

"Akatsuki, you mean I'm overdoing it to become your friends?"

"Ah, what it means."

Akatsuki said clearly,

"Maybe you really do consider us as important friends ... ... In my eyes though, this approach only exacerbates that bad habit of yours."

"My bad habit.....?"

Confronted with Chikage's questioning, Akatsuki did not hesitate to answer --

As if to declare,

"In order to play the good classmate, the good friend, the good sister -- your bad habit is to always repress or sacrifice yourself."

===Part 13===

For a moment, a suffocating silence came over the room.

"Good grief..... Your imagination is rich."

To dispel the awkwardness, Chikage glossed over the atmosphere,

"Also, you said my bad habit was more apparent ... ... Meaning, it's not the first time, huh?"

"Alas.....in the sports warehouse in Babel when you were making out with that other girl, I noticed."

Akatsuki's tone was unchanged,

"Izumi -- you're not fully a lesbian, right?"

"............ You guessed wrong."

Chikage subconsciously looks away from him.

"When I was in Alayzard for a short period of time I was a bodyguard for a brothel. At the end of day a women's behavior comes from heart, or its simply acting. If you don't want my eyes to see through it, you have to steel yourself a great deal more."

Akatsuki recalled that scene,

"When I saw you making out with that girl I could tell you were accustomed to it. But that does not mean you had abundant experience, rather you were passively reacting to her needs. You were playing to meet the expectations she placed on you."

"......So you're saying I put out my hands on the girl just to act like the good guy?"

Chikage stared cross-eyed at Akatsuki.

"Of course not, else I would of said 'You're not a lesbian.' Presumably, its just like before -- you just wanted to be needed by someone, his or her."

He continued,

"Everyone who has been summoned to another world has suffer some degree of trauma. Then after great difficulty finally returning to this world only to be confined to the special autonomous region separating them from their own families. A sense of loneliness would only be natural. I didn't mean to pry into your private life, but perhaps they all were just like you in experiencing a number of things they would rather forget. Something that couldn't be endured alone any more?"

"........................"

Chikage was suddenly speechless.

"A good way to fill the loneliness would be to seek out a person with the same wound, who might heal the pain. And if the other was the same sex it becomes easier to talk about heart troubles. With your cheerful personality, and your liking to take care of others those lonely girls would have gathered, right? It could just be your natural disposition, or you altered yourself to pursue the feeling of being needed by someone. Which I don't know."

Akatsuki continued to say:

"If I'm right, you always listen to their troubles, heal their inner loneliness, but kept your pain and loneliness deep inside your heart. All because you worry that they are holding onto something really painful, and it must be dealt with before it's too late. How can they take into consideration the worries of another? Therefore you sit there and quietly listen to them tell of their troubles, and just play the role. Your only willing to let them unload what's on their mind, willing to give them a warmth, and willing to fix their broken heart. No doubt for those people there isn't any other ideal place to go."

He paused for a moment -

"You -- never noticed that your heart suffering even more from those people's pain and worries."

"..........."

Chikage kept silent in the face of Akatsuki's speculation. Even thought silence was tantamount affirming his words, she had no other choice. Chikage Izumi did not have the words to refute.

"You are trying fill the gap inside some else heart, but it's not easy. In order to meet their needs you have to constantly make changes, even if it is not true to yourself....."

Akatsuki paused here.

"......Listening to someone bare their soul, even if that someone is a girl, your friendship can gradually metamorphosis into love, also isn't strange. At that time, you should of struggled with your true feelings. However -- You still decided to meet the needs of those girls, because they need you to. It was not to fill loneliness in your own heart."

Chikage silently listened to Akatsuki's reasoning, and not contested until now:

"Althought it is quite an interesting story.......it's all in your head. Is there any reliable evidence?"

"We are talking about a person's thoughts and feelings, of course, there is no conclusive physical evidence. But when you take in account previous events, they can be used as a reference."

So Akatsuki revealed his reasoning:

"First, out of all your classmates, the first person you actively spoke to was me and Miu. During my entrance exam, I caused a huge disturbance. The others students would naturally shun us, but you were the only one willing to talk to us."

"I simply did not have the heart to, that's all..... there was no other meaning."

Chikage averted her gaze.

"Is it so? In my eyes, the other students attitudes were normal. Class B already understands what it was like have a problem child, Onizuka. I clashed with the student council president Kyoya Hikami, obviously I was a more troublesome character than Onizuka. Any normal student would not want to get involved with me, yet you tried to advised us 'It's best not get involved with Onizuka' -- however, you were aware that I was probably more of problem child than him."

Why was that?

"The reason was simple, we were newcomers to Babel unfamiliar with the school rules. If you could get close, you would definitely obtain the sense of being needed. So you, called out to us."

"......"

"Conversely, you most likely kept your distance from the people who didn't need you. Therefore when the semester started you would be independent, and alone could help Class Rep. However, after Miu became a mutual friend Class Rep opened her heart troubles to you. With them counting on you naturally your friendship developed rapidly.

"...... Akatsuki."

"The Vice President as well. When she first arrived in Alayzard Haruka insisted on neutrality, and would not listen to our reasoning. So you completely ignored her. However by fighting together in that war, and the matter when I almost lost my life was the turning point for you and Haruka to become close. After coming back to this world from Alayzard, both of yours relationship has improved a lot."

"...... Enough, Akatsuki."

Don't say any more -- Chikage was pleading in her mind to him.

Please don't reveal my weak side.

In the next room we were able to establish a new bond. Wasn't that enough? However, Akatsuki won't stop here. Izumi Chikage knew better than anyone else why that was.

If he choose to stop here, she will continue to wear a mask.

Then one day in the future she will be left with tears of regret.

Akatsuki will stop them now -- her future tears.

So he will continue.

"Next you will continue to be the diplomatic person you were up til now. Maintaining the same distance from everyone equally, and one-sidedly hear their worries. For you, maybe it would be easy to do, but unfortunately the sense of distance will suddenly come back into your life. You have suffered enough for others the rest --"

One breath.

"-- Is ours."

===Part 14===

Ousawa Akatsuki said in a very firm tone.

"Even though I think you are happy that you become increasingly better friends me, Miu and CLass Rep. At the same, somewhere in the back of your mind there is an indescribable fear that this genuine friendship will suddenly disappear...... and whether you would withstand the loss. So you proposed this party -- right?"

So ......

"...... Haha, I surrender."

Along with the self-mockery, Chikage through her hands in the air.

"It is as you say Akatsuki. There is a part of me that always wants to be needed by someone. However, doesn't everyone have these kind of thoughts more or less? Furthermore isn't it only natural for friends to accommodate to each other? I don't think there is anything wrong with that."

It should also be understandable to maintain a persistent attitude.

Chikage evasive eyes revealed such a message.

However Akatsuki won't endorse Chikage's excuses.

-- At the sleepover today, Chikage and Miu's bonds with everyone had deepened.

Except, Chikage was still wearing a mask.

Making all that effort totally meaningless. If it wasn't the real Chikage there was no value in the current situation.

However, Chikage smiley face mask was very strong, and won't come off so easily.

Still to have some meaning today's get together.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- can't stop at this point.

"Before Listy returned to the room with all you guys she seemed a little apprehensive, so I played a little prank on her to get her mind off it. If I guessed right......it was because she worried and probably saying 'she will become a burden to everyone', right?"

"Amazing, you completely foresaw that......you really know Listy-san's personality like the back of your hand."

Chikage was trying to pretend to be calm. Akatsuki continued to press on, intending to break that mask of her's.

"-- If that was the case, then you guys probably said something like 'we will never abandon you.'?"

Just as he finished .....

"-!"

Startled, Chikage gasped. Proving that everything he surmised was unmistaken. Then her shoulders started to shake at first followed by her whole body shaking.

Therefore, Akatsuki pressed for an answer.

"However from the outset those words were not for Listy. If today you gave up on has Listy, the moment you became a burden it is likely that you would be abandoned. Your deepest and darkest fear."

"I, I ......"

Chikage said with trembling voice, her face lost its previous confidence.

Her mask -- had been stripped off.

Then Akatsuki lightly touched Chikage's shoulder.

"-?"

Chikage's whole body received a shock.

She looked back at Akatsuki.

Looking back into Chikage's eyes, Akatsuki floated a wry smile on his face.

"When I went to the room before to see if "someone" was crying. Actually, that someone I was concerned about was not Miu or Listy, but you."

While saying that he pulled Chikage over.

"-----Ah!"

Chikage let out a feeble voice. Akatsuki hands wrapped around Chikage's back, and look into her eyes.

"Why is it that you think people don't need you? Is it anxiety? Do you think that if you don't play the good classmate, the good friend, the good sister no one will need you? However, doesn't this mean you don't believe in your friends, and don't trust me and Miu."

"B-because......"

Chikage looked down at the ground.

"A little while ago, you felt it was very painful. With much effort everybody got closer to each other, but you could not open your heart and connect with everyone. For that you hated yourself more than anything."

"B-b-because......!"

Chikage looking up, staring at Akatsuki.

Crying.

"Becoming the person everybody needs, isn't that common desire of everyone ......?"

Chikage said,

"I don't want a person to be all alone ... ... I'm tired of being alone -- I can."

She squeezed out her heartfelt cries.

The root of Chikage Izumi's suffering.

Therefore......

"-- Don't worry, I won't leave you."

While saying, Akatsuki tightly hugged Chikage.

"Haven't you've been by our side all along, and on the other hand...... haven't I always been by your side, isn't that so? Ah, beside me there is Miu, you are not one bit alone. Chikage -- I am the same as you, I want to become the person you need."

"......Akatsuki, you do?"

Chikage raised her voice in surprise. Akatsuki nodded "Ah" and released her.

"Or do you not want me by your side?"

".................."

Chikage was quite for a while. At last,

"......How could... ... I not want that....."

She quietly said with her voice trembling, then embrace Akatsuki on her own.

Therefore, Akatsuki embraced her closely in return.

Her actions signified that Izumi Chikage took off her mask, and a completely new bond was born between the two.

===Part 15===

She continued to be embraced by Akatsuki for a while.

Chikage had stopped crying, and regained the controll of her breathing. Then slowly looked up.

"But Akatsuki, still ....."

"Ah, I understand.......the friendship and feelings between you and those guys....... was not a lie."

Then, Akatsuki in a low tone,

"However... ... you don't need to worry about losing anything ... ... you don't need to hate yourself ... ... I realize.......your feelings......."

The words didn't come out, and he let up on the pressure of his hug.

"A-Akatsuki......?'

Startled, Chikage called out to him, only to hear in return the quiet breathing of someone sleeping.

"Oh ...... "

Izumi Chikage remembered the crushed sleeping pills in his glass. They must have finally taken effect.

......Why the hell did the effects kick in now.....?

She wasn't going to blame him for falling asleep, because it was none other than her own masterpiece. However if he was half asleep for some time now, then absolutely there wouldn't be any lies in his words.

All of that was the truth.

-- Conversely, if Akatsuki was completely clear-headed and if he said the same thing with a serious tone.

She also would have been very happy. But, somewhere deep inside her mind she would have suspected that those words were out of Akatsuki's kindness, and would not have believed in them so firmly without any doubts.

Skeptical that Akatsuki was just like herself, playing a role of the good guy for her. However, it was not so. Although Akatsuki was somewhat heavy as he slumped over in her arms. She was unable to hide her inner joy.

"Thank you, Akatsuki ......"

She whispered that to him to not wake him, but when she planned to lay him on the floor --

"-- Fuaa!"

A sense of pleasure suddenly ran through her, reflexively a sweet voice came out.

After a closer look. Akatsuki's hand was touching her breast, Chikage instinctively smiled wryly to herself.

Even deep asleep he pass up his chance to womanize, as expected Akatsuki was to the letter a big pervert.

But ......

When Akatsuki chest Palms off his upper body cute little sticker, and pull down pants zipper, Chikage wonder and his face was downcast.

Akatsuki's hand on her chest started to strip off her camisole, and when the zipper on her hot pants began to lower the smile disappeared from Chikage's face.

No matter how you look at it, this was too strange.

"W-wait a moment I said, ah...... Akatsuki are you awake?"

Chikage tentatively said, unexpectedly Akatsuki looked up –-

"Ha, your certainly very much awake."

She laughed, then grinned while closing her eyes.

"No way, you wouldn't happen to be half asleep... ... Wow, ah, wait!"

Akatsuki had completely taken off the hot pants. Chikage could not help but burst into shouting, scared.

Her camisole was already discard, leaving her just in her underwear.

Akatsuki was overjoyed with the situation.

"What's wrong? Even thought familiar with woman, but it looks like your not skilled with a man."

"H-hold on Akatsuki ... ... I didn't intend on this ... ... Fuaaa!"

When she turned her back to flee his hand touch her waist giving him a contact point to tamper with the Ki in her body.

At the same time a fire was born in the depths of her body, moreover it began to burn faster and stronger.

When Chikage noticed the fire was a torrent of pleasure, it was too late.

"Ah, Ahhh... ... Fuuuuaaaaaaaaaaa ~ ~ ~!"

It become impossible for Chikage Izumi to resist any longer.

"Why the rush to leave? With all the trouble you went through this is exactly what you need."

Akatsuki had an evil smile,

"If you run away from your feelings now, then nothing will change."

Listen carefully -- Akatsuki in a very serious tone:

"Now what you need most is to experience how much I need you. You may think that I'm a bit heavy-handed, but that's okay. To completely break that obstinate mask of yours a bit of tough love is necessary."

"Ah, this is not good Akatsuki... ... Miu and the others ... ... are going to hear my voice ... ... "

Chikage desperately resisted while raising a sweet voice.

"Why did you try to run? You have someone thinking of you free of charge. You just had to followed your instincts, accepting what that person wants for you would of been better based on that."

A breath,

"Therefore I will firmly engrave it into your mind making it impossible for you to forget that I will stay by your side, and how much I cherish you."

"But, but ... ... Ah! "

An instinctively sweet voice exhaled.

Akatsuki forcefully raised her up by the butt.

And,

"Chikage, I will enlighten you...... to how very much of a woman you are."

He slowly stripped off the her panties, then grabbed her completely exposed butt with the palms of his hands.

Chikage's tampered Ki caused everyone pore on her body to become extremely sensitive leading to --

"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

An unrestrained sweet voice that only a woman could absolutely raise.

===Part 16===

The same time.

"I knew it ... ... I told you, we should have stopped them right away."

".....There is no other way. We have to go help her."

The delicate scream was heard from the room next to his compelling them to begin to move. As was Miu and Listy said so.

"Haruka-san, you stay behind and take care of Kuzuha. I fear if she wakes up cannot see any of us around her little heart would break."

"I understand."

Haruka nodded, looking a little stiff,

"Both of you -- be careful."

Nodding in response to Haruka's concern, Miu and Listy walked out of the room.

The both of them rapidly moved though the hallway --

"..........."

"..........."

They both glanced at each other in front of Akatsuki's room before they kicked open the door and rushed in.

Then on top of the bed the scene reflected in their eyes.

With her panties only lowered to the knees, the nearly-naked Chikage was trembling under the sensual stimulation. As Chikage's whole body was being caressed dexterously by Akatsuki with eyes shut.

The two prepared themselves for a horrible situation before entering the room, but ......

"Uwaa...... just like the situation at that time, almost exactly the same!"

Miu can't help but flinch backwards a few steps.

She was reminded of the first night she came to this world. When she sneaked into Akatsuki's room. Also at that time, she went through a similar snafu because he was half asleep.

-- In the end how did I escape his clutches?

Miu, who remembered such an experience:

"Listy-san, that ....."

She signaled to table next to the bed with her eyes. On the table there was a marble clock. In case the wind magic was poorly manipulated there would be no guarantee that Chikage could be accidentally injured.

A direct physical attack was the most effective method.

But Miu was reluctant to employ her AD and summon her weapon. With all the effort Haruka took to bring the new model ADs over today she doesn't want its first battle to be with a despicable sex maniac.

That's why, the artificial marble clock was the best option.

"Can you please do it? I'll somehow try and act as bait."

Listy understood the intent of such a strategy by Miu,

"O~ke, no problem."

She immediately nodded to confirm.

Then the two of them started walking towards the bed.

"Eh......you two also came to tell Izumi how much you need her?"

Akatsuki in his half asleep state turned to look at the two exposing a duplicitous smile.

For now, they didn't know exactly what he was saying,

"Ah, yeah... ... That's right. Can we also join you?"

The still unclear Miu attracted his attention with her remark while approaching.

Listy stayed in Miu's shadow using her diversion to reach for the marble clock on the bedside table.

"Oh, well, very good. I see -- you two together."

The moment Akatsuki said so,

"Huh?" "Kyaa!"

Akatsuki dragged both of them on the bed. One held under his left arm and the other embraced by his right arm.

Miu and Listy couldn't hide their inner confusion.

Even Miu was still out of his reach, say nothing of Listy who still further, Akatsuki's hands had somehow reached them.

What on earth -- They both thought.

The two suddenly found themselves entangled with a white rope around their waists.

"When did this ......?"

"If you look you'll see it is the bed sheet. Through my renkan keikikou it can be fastened into a rope with my Ki."

Akatsuki to said calmly, Miu turn pale with fright as her strategy clasped do his unexpected behavior.

"This, this was done for ... ...? "

"While Izumi is still out of it. This was the only way pull you guys over here at the same time."

"Wh-what your gonna simultaneous......!"

Listy loudly protested, while he nonchalantly replied:

"That goes without saying? No matter who was the first there would be a sense of unfairness....... Crap, you hurry up and take your clothes."

Miu's pajamas buttons were easily removed compared to a man's shirt. It made taking it off surprising fast.

"Waa -! Li-listy-san run away! It would be a useless death!"

"I am, I know .....! But the rope is tied up so tight, you could never ... ...!"

Next Listy's shirt was unbuttoned one by one starting from top to bottom

Still, the two did not give up desperately resisting.

"Really! You guys came to help, but faster than anyone else you tried to slip away?"

In a criticize voice that was half asleep,

"To think I just manged to stop Chikage from running away, and you two want to spoil it. Do you want to ruin my good deed? No, no."

As he finished .....

"Fuaaaaaaaa~!"

Miu and Listy simultaneously raised a sweet scream.

Everything become pure white in an instant. The two immediately knew they were rapidly rising to the peak.

"A .....aaa, ahhhh ......!" "Fu..... fu, aaaaaaaaaaa......!"

Their bodies trembled because of pleasure. They looked at Akatsuki with incredulity.

-- What hell did he do to us?

Similar situations like this have happened before, but it would not have been this easy. Moreover, she ended up losing all the power in her whole body at once. And the embers of pleasure were likely to cause them to lose consciousness.

"Oh, in the kitchen and on the stairs before I sent Ki into your bodies. Because there was remaining Ki in your body, and I gave you even more Ki here. It would only be natural when they collide with each other it will certainly bring about an explosive pleasure."

With her waning consciousness, she could still hear Akatsuki's dim voice. But they both couldn't understand much of what he just said.

Finally,

"Sorry tp keep you waiting, Izumi ..... Our other two most important friends are already here, you won't be lonely anymore. From now on, I'll let you know how much I really need you."

The second half of what Akatsuki said although it reached their ears, their brains have long ago lost the ability to think.

===Part 17===

The number of frail screams from next door has increased.

This was a plot to a horror movie, Nanase Haruka thought.

The victims continue to increase, and the people sent to destroy the kyonshī<ref>Type of reanimated corpse aka zombie</ref> also become a kyonshī.

Kuzuha's protection was her responsibility.

"However.....the way things are going."

No doubt Chikage had to look on helplessly hiding in the room as Miu and Listy have become Akatsuki's prey.

What should I do? -- Haruka was deep in thought.

"Damn ...... It can't be helped."

After some struggle, Haruka choose the best of both worlds.

So Nanase Haruka headed towards the Akatsuki's room carrying Kuzuha,

And through the open door, she only put her head in to see the situation inside.

"Th-this......!"

Though it was possible to imagine what was going on to some extent, but seeing with her own eyes cause an absurd shock. She was fully aware of what Akatsuki could do, however this degree of exaggeration actually goes far beyond Haruka's imagination.

On the bed were four people with all there limbs intertwined in some sort of complex geometries, like playing a game of twister, or some kind of weird stretching exercises.

"Wh-what can I do......"

Frightened, Haruka sprinted away.

She wanted to pretend she didn't see anything and calmly return to the room, but .....

.......No, I can't run away.

Haruka encouraged herself.

We must help each other, and never abandon each other -- I just promised that to them.

I will not make that oath a lie.

However......

"Kuzuha is still too young. I can't let her witness such a spectacle....."

It can't be helped. She gently leaned Kuzuha on the wall in the hallway careful not to wake her.

"I Nanase Haruka -- from here on out will be your opponent!"

She decided in her mind, and jumped into the battlefield.

"Eh, Haruka......you also came?"

Without a care that Akatsuki noticed her, she took large strides up to bed, planing to avoid the other three, and at the same time as touching him she would unleash her wind magic to blow only him out the window.

But ......

"Its not possible ....."

However, her wind magic was negated. Akatsuki wasn't affected in any way. Haruka dazed stood there for a long while, but immediately understood what happened.

Now, was exactly like the time when Akatsuki was on the verge of in Alayzard. An absolute barrier that cancels all magic.

"Good, very good......you come along too."

While saying so, he reached out to grab her -- Haruka's AD reacted.

"Huh -?"

Haruka's rasied her voice perplexed, as to why her pajamas began to change.

A function of the AD -- was to automatically change into the most suitable clothing.

When she was hiding at a brothel in Alayzard she wore a sensational lace bustier.

"Kyaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

Haruka reflexively screamed.

"Hey, Hey, Hey, What time do think it's right now.......If you keep shouting like this you'll wake the neighbors?"

After Akatsuki ridiculed her, he forced Haruka into his arms.

And stuck his lips on her breast.

A vital point Nanase Haruka was there -- one of her eleven moles.

-- Of course, Melissa's aphrodisiac has long ago left her body.

However, Haruka's body remembered the feeling.

She still remembered when her vital points were subjected to repeated attacks, and the supreme pleasure.

After the last of baptism, Haruka body got a comprehensive development.

When Akatsuki once again subjected her to the same stimulus --

"～～～～～～～～！"

Haruka let out a noiseless tender moan.

As for the feeling that developed, the dimension of pleasure she received was not able to be understood by Haruka's brain.

Haruka's whole body stiffen to pleasure with her waist being embraced by Akatsuki.

And, the state of climax continued for a while.

"--！ Ah! Fuaaa... ... Wa... ... Fu... ... Ahhh ....."

After Haruka remembered how to breathe once again, the embers of pleasure spread to every corner like a wave along with the oxygen. Her hands and feet unconsciously trembled, a way of telling how pleased her body was.

-- If nothing else, Haruka's heart has chosen to resign itself to Akatsuki.

Like that night at the brothel -- half way during the detoxification process she submitted to the pleasure.

Haruka resolved herself to entrusted everything to Akatsuki when --

"Uh..... Where am I.....?"

Kuzuha suddenly enters the room from the hallway.

"Ah--！"

Haruka instinctively woke up.

She must have been awoken by Haruka's scream when her pajamas changed into the bustier. And after she noticed she was alone, Kuzuha would of came to look for us. Then by chance stumbled into Akatsuki's room.

"Hmm... Where...?"

Kuzuha rubbed her eyes, she still seemed to be sleep.

Perhaps, because of Kuzuha's current state she doesn't realize she was even in Akatsuki's room.

.....No, not good ..... this was far from good....!

Haruka was shivering because of the horror of the rapidly deteriorating situation. However the half asleep Akatsuki obviously doesn't care.

"--！"

"How was it that you were excluded? Come over here, Kuzuha ...... I can teach you through experience."

Out of the question, absolutely can't sit by and let this tragedy occur.

So.....

The delirious Nanase Haruka stretched out her arm. Then readily grabbed the closest hard object.

Akatsuki was hit on the back of his head, knocking him down.

A heavy thud echoed around the house.

===Part 18===

A few minutes later –-

".....Th-this terrible test of courage once is already enough."

Haruka was gasping for breath in her skintight corset.

The scene on top of the bed, looked like a field where heaps of corpses were scattered all over.

To think a test of courage would lead to such a tragic outcome, Haruka couldn't help get a headache again.

Miu, Listy, and Chikage were still in a trance, with an expression of ecstasy on their faces.

Akatsuki after being hit on the back of the head with the marble clock was unconscious.

And alongside the four of them was Kuzuha gently sleeping curled up in ball.

"Umm..... Where should I start?"

Haruka was at a loss.

For now, I should dress the naked Miu and the others?

Or first, should I take them back to other room?

Or restrain Akatsuki with something to put an end to the danger?

I wonder, what on earth should I do?

It got pretty sweaty, for the time being I really want to borrow the shower.

"Oh dear......"

In a situation like this, that was the only thing I could say to myself.

So Nanase Haruka sighed.

"The only upside...... might be that our bonds have furthered."

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2014-05-16T17:02:13Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=35}}

==Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival==

===Part 1===

The body naturally becomes flush after getting out of the bath, requiring replenishment for its lost fluids.

Wearing only a bath towel around the neck, with a comfortable pair of shorts suited for relaxing at home.

Ousawa Akatsuki left the changing room to go to the kitchen, where he opened the refrigerator door.

The cool air leaked out and touched his body. While a little chilly it was still comfortable.

"Ah......there it is."

After finding what he was looking for he instinctively smiled.

When he removed it from refrigerator it made a clanking noise in the palm of his hand.

Akatsuki grabbed a couple of bottles of cold milk to relieve his thirst.

He gently shut the refrigerator door behind him, then placed a bottle on the stainless steel kitchen counter. He used his thumb pressure to pop open the cap on the bottle of milk.

The cap bounced up into the air, rotating round and round, while it was dancing Akatsuki started chugging.

It was gone in one gulp.

"Ahh...fua! It simply is delicious."

The bottle just left his lips when he used the right thumb of the hand that was holding the glass to catch the falling cap.

Akatsuki wiped his lips with the back of the hand.

-- Most of the fresh milk on the market is sold in paper cartons and is less expensive than glass bottles of fresh milk, which now have become almost a luxury good. Even so, fresh milk is still being sold in bottles, and did not disappear from the market.

That is because they have an advantage that milk lovers go crazy over.

In a paper carton or poured into a cup, after touching the tip of the tongue a small sense of the milk's taste can be lost.

But bottled milk is different. It's container cool down along with the milk. So the moment the fresh milk touches the lips it is just concentrated pure deliciousness. And the satisfaction of drinking it in one gulp is even more wonderful.

Keeping the carton milk in the refrigerator is the best way to keep the taste of the milk. Same goes for the bottles of fresh milk.

-- Of course, Ousawa's refrigerator is also stocked with cartons of fresh milk. But he can't drink straight out of a carton for fear of the gripes the two girls living would have with him.

Paper cartons are no better at keeping the milk cool than glass bottles, but putting glasses for the milk in the refrigerator seemed to be a little too excessive.

So for Akatsuki, bottles of fresh milk are the perfect choice for combining both flavor and life style.

"If there is a downside......it doesn't hold more."

With a wry smile Akatsuki put the empty bottle into the sink.

He picked up the second bottle, however this time he had no intentions of gulping it down.

Akatsuki only took tiny sips as he savored the fresh milk's flavor. Suddenly the door leading to the living room opened.

".....Ah, did you just get out of the bath?"

A young girl walked into the kitchen, and stood in front of Akatsuki.

===Part 2===

Miu came walking over looking a little embarrassed to be dressed in her pajamas.

For "certain reasons" she was only wearing the top part of her oversized pajamas. Despite her lovely features she still had a hint of childishness left. Her features could be said to be exquisite and possessed a charm that could enchant all men.

Especially -- the very destructive power her boobs posses from their magnitude.

Regardless of whether it was a man or woman, everyone's eyes were drawn in by her boobs.

Originally her pajamas were bought according to the dimensions of her chest, but now the bottom half of the pajamas were too loose.

She had no other options but to give up on the trousers and expose her white thighs.

Miu feared that her appearance was a little too shameful; the hem of her top barely covered anything.

"Excuse me, I came to wash some dishes."

After she said that to Akatsuki, Miu walked over to the sink -- next to him.

In her hand she held a tray loaded with multiple empty glasses and small plates.

Having finished a snack, she probably came to clear away the dishes.

However, whereas before there was only one person living in this house, now there are three: Akatsuki, Miu, and Listy.

Since Akatsuki was standing in the kitchen he could see the plates and cups on the tray -- there should only be enough for to two people. However, the number of plates and glasses on the tray made it look like five people were here.

This means that Akatsuki appeared to have guests.

It was around midnight. Akatsuki just had a nice bath, and Miu was in her pajamas. However, there seemed to be guests in the Ousawa home.

"Hehe, he-heh, hun~"

Miu was cheerfully washing the dishes. After Akatsuki handed over the sink to her, with his fresh milk in hand he retreated out the rear.

However, near the breakfast table he stopped. His eyes were glued to Miu's hips as she leaned in to wash.

Usually after she showered she put on her pajamas without tying up her hair in a double pony tail, and let it hang down naturally. Miu's hair was long enough to reach her knees, just enough to completely cover her butt. Plus the hem from her pajama top allows her the freedom from worrying about someone being able to peep between the exposed gap left from her pajamas.

However today Miu had her hair up, probably because she had visitors over and it would presumably easier to be a good host if she tied up her hair in a double ponytail. She was humming while washes the dishes, and whenever Miu moved her hands her perfectly round butt could be seen swaying side to side.

-- Indescribably erotic.

"It seems that you're having a lot of fun."

"Yeah, I'm very happy. This is my first time hanging out with my friends at home all night."

Miu said, while joyfully laughing "Hehe".

It appeared Ousawa's home had three visitors, Izumi Chikage, Doumoto Kuzuha and Nanase Haruka. They were important friends to both Akatsuki and Miu, and irreplaceable companions.

Even when they returned to the alternate world Alayzard, the girls came with Miu and Akatsuki.

However, their chance to play together and deepen their friendship though those bonds didn't happen. They became friends through fighting together, because they once again visited Alayzard aiming to "end of war between Humans and Demons".

Therefore, Chikage proposed that the trio have a sleep over at Akatsuki's home.

......Thanks to Izumi.

Chikage thought this was a good way for them to work out each others' issues weighing on their minds, and build a better friendship. It was also her idea to invite Haruka. She put forth a lot of effort into it.

Although they had some unpleasant memories, they all now decided to support each other, and help each other to face the challenges ahead. So it was essential to deepen their trust. After this Pajama Party, apart from trio of Miu, Chikage and Kuzuha, they hoped that Haruka and Listy could quickly blend into the group.

So Ousawa Akatsuki said in a bitter tone:

"My only regret, is that I'm excluded."

He wasn't allowed to participate in the five girls' late-night party.

Akatsuki was the odd-man out. Miu smiled, and tried to appease Akatsuki's mood.

"I told you, there is no way. Today is girls' night, boys are not allowed to join in, even if it's you."

"But I also want to become better friends."

Akatsuki drank half of the fresh milk and put the bottle on the breakfast table, and then sneaked around behind Miu.

"-- Like this."

Immediately after he finished speaking, Akatsuki grabbed Miu's butt.

"Ehhh....!"

At once Miu's body shivered, and she released the glass in her hand that she had been washing.

"Oh -- careful."

Akatsuki caught the glass mid-air using his free right hand.

Akatsuki sighed, as he put the glass in the sink.

"Try to be a little more careful, okay? You could have been hurt."

"You're the one who made it dangerous!.... It's all your fault!"

"No way, your back is too appealing."

After a short pause, Akatsuki continued to say:

"Seeing the back side of a woman standing in the kitchen, it would have been impolite not to help."

While keeping his left hand on her butt, he took out his right hand from the bubbles in the sink and took the opportunity to slide it onto Miu's chest.

His aim was her raw bra-less boobs.

And massaged them.

"Umm, wait a minute -- Ahhh!"

Stuck in Akatsuki's arms, Miu tried to struggle while her sensitive breasts were being played with. He originally planned to stop right away, but Miu suddenly stopped resisting. She was halfway through with washing the dishes and her hands were covered in dish soap.

All Miu wanted was to wash her hands, however Akatsuki wouldn't allow her to succeed.

While Akatsuki held Miu, he took a few steps back, making it impossible for her to wash her hands.

Miu reached out her hands as far as they would go only to grab thin air.

"St-stop that ..... Let me wash my hands...... "

Miu looked back at Akatsuki, and said in a sad voice.

So ......

"Eh.....Is that all?"

Akatsuki was slightly dumbfounded.

"I-In this situation ..... is there something else......?"

She wriggled shyly while lowering her red face.

"Since that is all you're concerned about....."

Akatsuki said, then continued his prank.

Then Miu started letting out some lovely reactions. Akatsuki was enjoying the distinct feeling in both his right and left hands that were willfully playing with her breasts and butt.

-- But Akatsuki was somewhat perplexed.

Akatsuki was not trying to comfort her, and certainly not trying to stop her tears.

This was just a simple prank.

So Akatsuki thought that immediately she would have fought back.

.....If you don't resist, how am I going to stop myself?

What is going on? -- Akatsuki couldn't help but wonder.

Normally Miu would have immediately stopped this prank no questions asked, and then washed her hands. Maybe with a spirited fist, an elbow to the kidneys, or a stomp on the foot with her heel.

Also, it would not have been surprising if Miu had taken a bite out of his right hand when Akatsuki reached for her chest.

However, today Miu was somewhat unusual; after finding out she couldn't wash her hands, she just gave in to Akatsuki's prank.

No matter how embarrassing the situation became, she didn't attempt to resist.

--Since the day before yesterday night, Miu started behaving like this.

She was not like her usual self.

I wonder if she ate something bad?

Or,

Does she have a fever?

While massaging Miu's oversized chest that was spilling out from his hand, Akatsuki focused his thoughts.

Through the tips of his fingers and palms he was trying to feel her body's temperature.

"Hmm, feels pretty normal."

"Ah.....Fuuuu.....Ahhh......Fuu.....Ahhh!"

Even while enjoying her reactions, Akatsuki tilted his head.

Miu's body temperature wasn't too high.

But then again, her sensitivity in this place was still the same as before. If Akatsuki's little prank continued, Miu's body would soon produce "another kind of heat".

.....Since she doesn't have a fever, then the only possibility is.....

The day before yesterday Miu's attitude changed a little, what happened?

While avidly enjoying the feel of her soft and elastic boobs, Ousawa Akatsuki started to search his brain for the reason.

===Part 3===

--The morning of that day, Akatsuki went with Miu and Listy to the mall to purchase daily necessities.

Because of a conflict with two juvenile delinquents, Miu was depressed and Listy was crying. Akatsuki gently comforted the girls on the monorail.

However it was in his own special way.

Miu and Listy threw him off the monorail between stations.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but reflect upon his actions. Indeed three was too many, it should be limited to two.

But ......

......Could it be .....?

When that though crossed Akatsuki's mind, he glanced at something out of the corner of his eyes in the kitchen.

There were dishes drying out next to the sink that caught his eye.

The day before yesterday at the mall they bought three earthenware mugs with molds of animal's faces on them.

A wolf for Akatsuki, a cat for Listy, and of course a rabbit for Miu.<ref> Miu literately means rabbit</ref>

However, Miu's rabbit mug was smashed due to the trouble encountered at the mall. Even if they wanted to buy another one there was no way. The store was out of stock and that was the last rabbit mug. So Akatsuki separated himself from Miu and Listy, and persuaded the shop assistant to give him the contact information for the distributor. Although he had to forcibly purchase it from the warehouse, he bought Miu a brand new rabbit mug.

Akatsuki leaked a wry smile.

When she incidentally found the new rabbit mug on the living room table, Miu's happiness was written all over her face.

Perhaps because of that, Miu has become a little more tolerant of Akatsuki's pranks.

But ......

.....I just wanted to see a happy smile on her face, that was all just to satisfy my own desire.

Well, Miu now looked very pleasing to the eyes, he didn't care so much about the reason.

While countless thoughts popped into his head, Akatsuki unconsciously stopped rubbing Miu's breasts.

"......?"

The somewhat surprised Miu immediately turned around, and silently looked up at Akatsuki.

Her eyes were cloudy, and had a faraway look in them. After having her breasts and butt continuously attacked, Miu showed a small happy smile. But she did not say anything. Whether to continue or to stop is all up to Akatsuki to decide.

......AH, she is too hard headed.

It is good to be happy about the mug, however enduring this embarrassing act as a repayment for such kindness is going too far.

.....How to let her know?

Of course, he could just tell her, but that means that Miu will have to seriously take heed of his words and not disregard them.

It seemed that action was the only way to teach her.

But who is to say that once Akatsuki stopped this prank she would still feel remorseful, and let these strange never-ending special services continue?

Exactly how to do it? The answer was already clear.

...... If turning back is useless, you can only move forward.

Never forget .....

He valued women feelings as the first priority as a hero -- no, as the Rogue hero.

If he took this a little more seriously, Miu immediately would not be able to endure the shamefulness.

Since Miu didn't want to fight back, he could take this opportunity to end the prank.

Then the original relationship between them will be restored. It is a flawless battle plan, almost too perfect.

Akatsuki gently smiled at Miu.

Then.....

"Ah......"

As Miu's expression appeared on her face, she lost all her strength and fell to the floor.

She probably thought Akatsuki intended to give up.

Akatsuki nodded, while showing a compassionate smile.

Mischief was restarted.

"Oh -- It's over now..... Ahhh!"

"Over? Stop talking nonsense. Isn't stopping too unfair to your body?'

Akatsuki laughed and caressed Miu intensely.

Wherever his hands touched he used Renkan Keikikou to refine the Kei in her body, creating a wave of pleasure.

"Mmm ～～～！"

Her breasts and buttocks were already sensitive, and now her whole body received an enhanced powerful stimulation.

An unbounded expansion of pleasure permeated her whole body.

After a few seconds --

"~Tsun ~tsu.....,fu..... "

Miu just managed to remember to breathe, her whole body was limp and she had lost all of her strength.

So Akatsuki from the top down, untied her pajamas' buttons one by one.

The first one, then the second one all with his teeth. When he opened the third button, her perfectly round boobs could not wait to cast off their shackles and jump out from the pajamas.

However, there was still one button holding her breasts captive.

Under the intense pleasure, Miu's body temperature rapidly rose.

It got so high steam was rising out from her pajamas.

So ......

"Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......"

After noticing the state her body was in, Miu could't help blushing.

In a moment she could see clearly.

The Kei wave made her chest flush, releasing clouds of vapor. It seemed that her insides rapidly reached their boiling point.

Akatsuki still had her increasingly tender breasts in his hands.

In order to break through Miu's limits, and totally collapse her sense of shame--

Akatsuki was willing to launch a verbal offensive.

"Feeling good enough to smoke? Those truly are some slutty boobs, eh."

"O-only, it's your fault ...... you made my body get hotter and hotter...... I can not control myself ...... so just ...... ah, ahhh!"

Wave after wave of pleasure made Miu feel extremely ashamed, but it was hard to resist those feelings.

So Akatsuki gradually strengthened the offensive, until the adorable Miu rejected those excuses.

Akatsuki thought she couldn't overcome her inner feeling of shame and would eventually fight back, but she laid there weakly paralyzed in his arms. She had no desire to resist.

So ......

"...... Hmm, it seems this is still not enough, must be necessary for more."

Akatsuki was determined.

Currently Miu just passively allowed Akatsuki to manipulate her, but this was not the result he wanted. Now, the intensifying pleasure was only masking Miu's reasoning, and arousing her instinctual desires.

"Ah! You must not... ... if you go any further... ... Ahhh!"

"Do I still have to say it? Of course, this is to punish your slutty boobs, duh."

Still climbing to the highest peak, Miu trembled. Akatsuki's tone was very firm, and hard-nosed.

"Wait and see, I would like to give you a taste of what lies beyond the limits, and suffer the ultimate pleasure."

And now -- A departure bell sounded.

Leaving was the super express train to the ends of paradise via hell, the climax express. The conductor for this train was the Rogue hero.

"Are you ready? Here comes the full course meal -- the infernal massage, lick, suck, poke, twist, pinch, and pull!"

Akatsuki was also ready to use the ultimate weapon -- fresh milk ... ...

Suddenly a figure approached --

"Go to hell alone you <big>pervert</big>!"

When Miu was late in returning, perhaps Listy got worried and came to look for her.

Listy grabbed a nearby frying pan and hit Akatsuki on the back of his head with all her might -- One full swing.

===Part 4===

"Ugh.....careless, I let my guard down."

Listy Sherfied sighed "Whew".

After she made it to the kitchen just in time to stop Akatsuki's disreputable behavior, Listy helped Miu prepare some drinks and snacks. Then they prepared to return to their room on the second floor.

"S-sorry, Listy-san ... ..."

Half way up the stairs, Miu could not help but blush as she turned back to apologize.

Miu evidently heard Listy say "let my guard down" while she was taking to herself.

"Ah, n-not you......I didn't mean to blame you Miu-chan."

Listy quickly shook her head. She wasn't accusing Miu of secretly approaching Akatsuki.

"After all, that big pervert was in the wrong."

She was staring at the back of his head when she said that.

"How can you blame me? The backside of a woman in the kitchen is a man's romantic dream."

After he perceived Listy's less friendly eyes, Akatsuki smiled nonchalantly.

"Tonight......no, from now on when we are in the kitchen you're not allowed in."

Whatever his version of romance was, it was not true romance. The kitchen was for cooking, not flirting ...

Even in their own home they had to watch out for Akatsuki. Listy could not help but sigh, as she walked up the stairs behind Miu.

Miu walked up first holding drinks, while Listy followed holding a wooden tray full of snacks. Naturally they were both taking their time to avoid spilling anything. Then Akatsuki, who was bringing up the rear, suddenly said:

"Hey, Listy what are you wearing.....it looks like my shirt."

With a little sigh he pointed that out.

"The other day, didn't we go and buy you some pajamas? Where are they?

"Umm......"

Oops, he noticed. The awkwardness and embarrassment made Listy's face immediately turn red -- the fact was she liked the pajamas that Akatsuki bought.

Because they were bought just for her and no one else.

Of course, she wore them a few times.

At least that night after going to the mall in the commercial district, Miu and Listy specially wore their new pajamas and staged a fashion show for Akatsuki.

However, wearing his shirts that smelled like him brought Listy an unprecedented sense of security.

For Listy who was raised in Alayzard, this is a strange and unfamiliar world. In her heart she was filled with an indescribable uneasiness. But, when she put on one of his shirts, it was as if Akatsuki was standing beside her, which gave Listy immense courage, allowing her to no longer be afraid of this world.

And today Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka had all come to stay at the Ouswa home.

All those girls had a very close relationship with Akatsuki and Miu.

And Listy believed that they all held some degree of feelings towards Akatsuki, considerably friendly. Because of this constraint, the attitude of the trio towards Akatsuki was also inconveniently positive, but she felt that Ousawa Akatsuki was definitely a romantic interest for them.

Even if they didn't want to be Miu and Listy's enemies, they also hoped Akatsuki would view them in a new light. It's not like Listy didn't understand their feelings. After all Listy had experience being rejected by him once, and Miu held the same feelings.

-- She hoped that Miu will be lenient, and leave a little bit of space in Akatsuki's heart for her.

Listy felt that Chikage was a reliable person that she can depend on in this world, but at the same time she felt a little uneasy about her being a competitor over Akatsuki.

When Akatsuki returned to their world, Miu developed profound feelings for him no less than Listy's, and in a time frame that was a snap of the fingers compared to the years Listy spent with Akatsuki in Alayzard. Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka surely had in the same way built a close relationship with Akatsuki.

Listy could not help thinking –- What about their existence was causing her so much fear?

Perhaps looking though their eyes, she saw how her past self was with Akatsuki. Thinking that, Listy could not help but feel unease. This was not the conclusion she wanted.

However, Listy once again didn't have the courage to declare "I like Akatsuki" to them either.

So as a means to tell the girls through concrete actions her feelings for Akatsuki, Listy chose -- to deliberately wear Akatsuki's shirt in front of them.

===Part 5===

It is a pathetic story Listy thought.

Her inner anxiety, and lack of self-confidence to not put her courage into words to express her feelings.

Even so, she still desperately insisted on advocating her position.

Her despicable desire to monopolize him. This was not how a dignified Queen should behave, and would put her reputation as Sherfied's "greatest treasure" to shame.

".................."

Listy instinctively stopped on the stairs and looked down at Akatsuki.

"......As long as you're happy, I do not care at all."

Maybe he sensed Listy's embarrassment, Akatsuki seamlessly remarked in passing.

"............Really?"

Listy felt the tenderness in his words and she turned back ahead. Then Akatsuki unabashedly laughed:

"Oh, do you not know? A woman wearing nothing underneath but his t-shirt is also a man's romantic dream. And from this angle -- there is a clear picture of your panties."

"-!"

As expected she could never let her guard down. Listy quickly removed one of her hands from the tray that had the snacks on it, trying to cover her butt.

"All your romance is perverted nonsense!"

She lifted her right foot and was about to kick backwards at that moment.

But ......

"Wow, that was dangerous."

It would have been easily avoided by Akatsuki.

"Ah... ... Wo wo woooooooooo!"

She lost her balance and wobbled on the stairs.

"-- Careful."

Akatsuki stuck out both his hands to support Listy's body -– All ten of his fingers grabbed Listy's butt.

"Eeehhhh! You, you why did you put your hands there!"

"No, this is surly just a reflex......a man's instinct is really scary."

"The really scary thing are the evil thoughts in your head right now!"

Listy was trying to escape from Akatsuki's grasp.

"Hey, don't move around. This is very dangerous."

Akatsuki said so, as he took a few steps forward to right beneath Listy and moved his hands up and down.

"Ah ......"

Listy felt her body float into the air.

He leaned back and used his knee as a fulcrum to lift her up into his arms -- the so-called princess carry.

"You ......! P...put me down!"

Listy instinctively twisted her body bashfully.

"I can't let you down since the staircase is too narrow. The snacks might spill, and that would be bad. So, let me carry you up the stairs. Just make the best of it."

"Umm...... well, okay then."

Listy reluctantly did as he said.

"Listy-san, are you okay?"

Miu stopped ahead of them on the stairs, and anxiously looked back.

"Yeah, I'm fine......it just surprised me, sorry."

A little red in the face Listy nodded.

"Well.....we arrived."

He carried Listy to the second floor, and gently put her down on the floor.

Listy quickly fixed the shirt she was wearing.

"Umm.....Th-Thank you."

"Don't mention it. Hurry back, Izumi and the others are waiting for you."

While saying that Akatsuki opened the door of his room.

"Ah, yes. It's rude to let our guests wait too long."

Miu echoed.

"......I guess it's almost time to conclude things."

Listy muttered. In a very weak voice, that Akatsuki and Miu could barely hear.

"......Listy-san?"

"No, nothing, I'm fine... ... Okay, let's go."

She felt Miu's suspicious glance, and quickly shook her head, exposing a guilty smile.

"Oh...... --- Huh?"

Suddenly, it seemed that Miu had noticed something about her body as she turned around.

To be precise -- about the lower part of her body.

"Eh？ What's the matter, Miu-chan?"

"Umm... ... If I'm wrong, please don't be offended."

Miu looked a little uncomfortable as she responded to Listy cautiously.

"Listy-san, Down there probably......"

"Down there? What's wrong down there?"

Listy, unaware of what happened, looked down at her feet.

"No, umm....I didn't mean that. Down there... ... what are you wearing?"

"...........Eh?"

For a moment she didn't understand what Miu meant.

...... Huh?

And then she finally noticed that her lower body seemed to be exceptionally cool starting from a little while ago. It was exhilarating free, no restraint at all.

So ......

".................."

Listy stood there silently, and slid her hands down Akatsuki's shirt that she was wearing instead of pajamas.

".................."

Her palms slowly moved around, smoothly.

Upon confirming that there was no distinct boundary where the fabric and skin meet --

".................."

An ominous glint was on Listy's face as she jerked her head around.

"Good night! and try not to stay up too late."

Akatsuki said as he was about to enter his room.

He had a bath towel draped over both shoulders, and just a pair of shorts on.

At first glance, there seemed no place to put it.

However in one of the pockets a small piece of pink fabric stuck out. Listy suddenly realized that beyond a doubt, it was when he picked her up for the princess carry -–

But, before Listy could say something, Akatsuki was already in his room.

And "Click" the door was locked.

".................."

".................."

Listy stood there in the hallway speechless. Miu also stood beside her awkwardly silent, not knowing what to say next. They both stood there quietly in the hallway.

".................."

Listy silently walked in front of his room.

After knocking the door twice, she then tried to open the door with no regard for an answer.

"Gachin"<ref> ガチンつ Trying to open the door sound</ref>

However, the door was locked from the inside. It wouldn't budge.

So ......

"......Umm, Listy-san?"

"...................................................Open the door."

After Listy asked in a low voice, she took a deep breath, and with a power that could break the world record for spirometry:

"You, you perverted freak--! Open the door right now!"

Then she started hitting and pounding on the door. Her face turned red as she shouted herself hoarse.

Akatsuki was still unresponsive. Then in an attempt to kick down the door she raised her right leg.

"N-no you can't Listy-san! You will be completely exposed!

Miu yelled aloud in a hurry.

"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"

Without any other options, she bit down on her lower lip, while bitterly glaring at Akatsuki's door.

It was the middle of the night and at the risk of disturbing the neighbors, Listy Sherfied snapped and shouted:

"Just you wait and see! Tomorrow then, when you walk out of your room it will be your reckoning!"

===Part 6===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2014-05-16T16:59:17Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=35}}

==Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival==

===Part 1===

The body naturally becomes flush after getting out of the bath, requiring replenishment for its lost fluids.

Wearing only a bath towel around the neck, with a comfortable pair of shorts suited for relaxing at home.

Ousawa Akatsuki left the changing room to go to the kitchen, where he opened the refrigerator door.

The cool air leaked out and touched his body. While a little chilly it was still comfortable.

"Ah......there it is."

After finding what he was looking for he instinctively smiled.

When he removed it from refrigerator it made a clanking noise in the palm of his hand.

Akatsuki grabbed a couple of bottles of cold milk to relieve his thirst.

He gently shut the refrigerator door behind him, then placed a bottle on the stainless steel kitchen counter. He used his thumb pressure to pop open the cap on the bottle of milk.

The cap bounced up into the air, rotating round and round, while it was dancing Akatsuki started chugging.

It was gone in one gulp.

"Ahh...fua! It simply is delicious."

The bottle just left his lips when he used the right thumb of the hand that was holding the glass to catch the falling cap.

Akatsuki wiped his lips with the back of the hand.

-- Most of the fresh milk on the market is sold in paper cartons and is less expensive than glass bottles of fresh milk, which now have become almost a luxury good. Even so, fresh milk is still being sold in bottles, and did not disappear from the market.

That is because they have an advantage that milk lovers go crazy over.

In a paper carton or poured into a cup, after touching the tip of the tongue a small sense of the milk's taste can be lost.

But bottled milk is different. It's container cool down along with the milk. So the moment the fresh milk touches the lips it is just concentrated pure deliciousness. And the satisfaction of drinking it in one gulp is even more wonderful.

Keeping the carton milk in the refrigerator is the best way to keep the taste of the milk. Same goes for the bottles of fresh milk.

-- Of course, Ousawa's refrigerator is also stocked with cartons of fresh milk. But he can't drink straight out of a carton for fear of the gripes the two girls living would have with him.

Paper cartons are no better at keeping the milk cool than glass bottles, but putting glasses for the milk in the refrigerator seemed to be a little too excessive.

So for Akatsuki, bottles of fresh milk are the perfect choice for combining both flavor and life style.

"If there is a downside......it doesn't hold more."

With a wry smile Akatsuki put the empty bottle into the sink.

He picked up the second bottle, however this time he had no intentions of gulping it down.

Akatsuki only took tiny sips as he savored the fresh milk's flavor. Suddenly the door leading to the living room opened.

".....Ah, did you just get out of the bath?"

A young girl walked into the kitchen, and stood in front of Akatsuki.

===Part 2===

Miu came walking over looking a little embarrassed to be dressed in her pajamas.

For "certain reasons" she was only wearing the top part of her oversized pajamas. Despite her lovely features she still had a hint of childishness left. Her features could be said to be exquisite and possessed a charm that could enchant all men.

Especially -- the very destructive power her boobs posses from their magnitude.

Regardless of whether it was a man or woman, everyone's eyes were drawn in by her boobs.

Originally her pajamas were bought according to the dimensions of her chest, but now the bottom half of the pajamas were too loose.

She had no other options but to give up on the trousers and expose her white thighs.

Miu feared that her appearance was a little too shameful; the hem of her top barely covered anything.

"Excuse me, I came to wash some dishes."

After she said that to Akatsuki, Miu walked over to the sink -- next to him.

In her hand she held a tray loaded with multiple empty glasses and small plates.

Having finished a snack, she probably came to clear away the dishes.

However, whereas before there was only one person living in this house, now there are three: Akatsuki, Miu, and Listy.

Since Akatsuki was standing in the kitchen he could see the plates and cups on the tray -- there should only be enough for to two people. However, the number of plates and glasses on the tray made it look like five people were here.

This means that Akatsuki appeared to have guests.

It was around midnight. Akatsuki just had a nice bath, and Miu was in her pajamas. However, there seemed to be guests in the Ousawa home.

"Hehe, he-heh, hun~"

Miu was cheerfully washing the dishes. After Akatsuki handed over the sink to her, with his fresh milk in hand he retreated out the rear.

However, near the breakfast table he stopped. His eyes were glued to Miu's hips as she leaned in to wash.

Usually after she showered she put on her pajamas without tying up her hair in a double pony tail, and let it hang down naturally. Miu's hair was long enough to reach her knees, just enough to completely cover her butt. Plus the hem from her pajama top allows her the freedom from worrying about someone being able to peep between the exposed gap left from her pajamas.

However today Miu had her hair up, probably because she had visitors over and it would presumably easier to be a good host if she tied up her hair in a double ponytail. She was humming while washes the dishes, and whenever Miu moved her hands her perfectly round butt could be seen swaying side to side.

-- Indescribably erotic.

"It seems that you're having a lot of fun."

"Yeah, I'm very happy. This is my first time hanging out with my friends at home all night."

Miu said, while joyfully laughing "Hehe".

It appeared Ousawa's home had three visitors, Izumi Chikage, Doumoto Kuzuha and Nanase Haruka. They were important friends to both Akatsuki and Miu, and irreplaceable companions.

Even when they returned to the alternate world Alayzard, the girls came with Miu and Akatsuki.

However, their chance to play together and deepen their friendship though those bonds didn't happen. They became friends through fighting together, because they once again visited Alayzard aiming to "end of war between Humans and Demons".

Therefore, Chikage proposed that the trio have a sleep over at Akatsuki's home.

......Thanks to Izumi.

Chikage thought this was a good way for them to work out each others' issues weighing on their minds, and build a better friendship. It was also her idea to invite Haruka. She put forth a lot of effort into it.

Although they had some unpleasant memories, they all now decided to support each other, and help each other to face the challenges ahead. So it was essential to deepen their trust. After this Pajama Party, apart from trio of Miu, Chikage and Kuzuha, they hoped that Haruka and Listy could quickly blend into the group.

So Ousawa Akatsuki said in a bitter tone:

"My only regret, is that I'm excluded."

He wasn't allowed to participate in the five girls' late-night party.

Akatsuki was the odd-man out. Miu smiled, and tried to appease Akatsuki's mood.

"I told you, there is no way. Today is girls' night, boys are not allowed to join in, even if it's you."

"But I also want to become better friends."

Akatsuki drank half of the fresh milk and put the bottle on the breakfast table, and then sneaked around behind Miu.

"-- Like this."

Immediately after he finished speaking, Akatsuki grabbed Miu's butt.

"Ehhh....!"

At once Miu's body shivered, and she released the glass in her hand that she had been washing.

"Oh -- careful."

Akatsuki caught the glass mid-air using his free right hand.

Akatsuki sighed, as he put the glass in the sink.

"Try to be a little more careful, okay? You could have been hurt."

"You're the one who made it dangerous!.... It's all your fault!"

"No way, your back is too appealing."

After a short pause, Akatsuki continued to say:

"Seeing the back side of a woman standing in the kitchen, it would have been impolite not to help."

While keeping his left hand on her butt, he took out his right hand from the bubbles in the sink and took the opportunity to slide it onto Miu's chest.

His aim was her raw bra-less boobs.

And massaged them.

"Umm, wait a minute -- Ahhh!"

Stuck in Akatsuki's arms, Miu tried to struggle while her sensitive breasts were being played with. He originally planned to stop right away, but Miu suddenly stopped resisting. She was halfway through with washing the dishes and her hands were covered in dish soap.

All Miu wanted was to wash her hands, however Akatsuki wouldn't allow her to succeed.

While Akatsuki held Miu, he took a few steps back, making it impossible for her to wash her hands.

Miu reached out her hands as far as they would go only to grab thin air.

"St-stop that ..... Let me wash my hands...... "

Miu looked back at Akatsuki, and said in a sad voice.

So ......

"Eh.....Is that all?"

Akatsuki was slightly dumbfounded.

"I-In this situation ..... is there something else......?"

She wriggled shyly while lowering her red face.

"Since that is all you're concerned about....."

Akatsuki said, then continued his prank.

Then Miu started letting out some lovely reactions. Akatsuki was enjoying the distinct feeling in both his right and left hands that were willfully playing with her breasts and butt.

-- But Akatsuki was somewhat perplexed.

Akatsuki was not trying to comfort her, and certainly not trying to stop her tears.

This was just a simple prank.

So Akatsuki thought that immediately she would have fought back.

.....If you don't resist, how am I going to stop myself?

What is going on? -- Akatsuki couldn't help but wonder.

Normally Miu would have immediately stopped this prank no questions asked, and then washed her hands. Maybe with a spirited fist, an elbow to the kidneys, or a stomp on the foot with her heel.

Also, it would not have been surprising if Miu had taken a bite out of his right hand when Akatsuki reached for her chest.

However, today Miu was somewhat unusual; after finding out she couldn't wash her hands, she just gave in to Akatsuki's prank.

No matter how embarrassing the situation became, she didn't attempt to resist.

--Since the day before yesterday night, Miu started behaving like this.

She was not like her usual self.

I wonder if she ate something bad?

Or,

Does she have a fever?

While massaging Miu's oversized chest that was spilling out from his hand, Akatsuki focused his thoughts.

Through the tips of his fingers and palms he was trying to feel her body's temperature.

"Hmm, feels pretty normal."

"Ah.....Fuuuu.....Ahhh......Fuu.....Ahhh!"

Even while enjoying her reactions, Akatsuki tilted his head.

Miu's body temperature wasn't too high.

But then again, her sensitivity in this place was still the same as before. If Akatsuki's little prank continued, Miu's body would soon produce "another kind of heat".

.....Since she doesn't have a fever, then the only possibility is.....

The day before yesterday Miu's attitude changed a little, what happened?

While avidly enjoying the feel of her soft and elastic boobs, Ousawa Akatsuki started to search his brain for the reason.

===Part 3===

--The morning of that day, Akatsuki went with Miu and Listy to the mall to purchase daily necessities.

Because of a conflict with two juvenile delinquents, Miu was depressed and Listy was crying. Akatsuki gently comforted the girls on the monorail.

However it was in his own special way.

Miu and Listy threw him off the monorail between stations.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but reflect upon his actions. Indeed three was too many, it should be limited to two.

But ......

......Could it be .....?

When that though crossed Akatsuki's mind, he glanced at something out of the corner of his eyes in the kitchen.

There were dishes drying out next to the sink that caught his eye.

The day before yesterday at the mall they bought three earthenware mugs with molds of animal's faces on them.

A wolf for Akatsuki, a cat for Listy, and of course a rabbit for Miu.<ref> Miu literately means rabbit</ref>

However, Miu's rabbit mug was smashed due to the trouble encountered at the mall. Even if they wanted to buy another one there was no way. The store was out of stock and that was the last rabbit mug. So Akatsuki separated himself from Miu and Listy, and persuaded the shop assistant to give him the contact information for the distributor. Although he had to forcibly purchase it from the warehouse, he bought Miu a brand new rabbit mug.

Akatsuki leaked a wry smile.

When she incidentally found the new rabbit mug on the living room table, Miu's happiness was written all over her face.

Perhaps because of that, Miu has become a little more tolerant of Akatsuki's pranks.

But ......

.....I just wanted to see a happy smile on her face, that was all just to satisfy my own desire.

Well, Miu now looked very pleasing to the eyes, he didn't care so much about the reason.

While countless thoughts popped into his head, Akatsuki unconsciously stopped rubbing Miu's breasts.

"......?"

The somewhat surprised Miu immediately turned around, and silently looked up at Akatsuki.

Her eyes were cloudy, and had a faraway look in them. After having her breasts and butt continuously attacked, Miu showed a small happy smile. But she did not say anything. Whether to continue or to stop is all up to Akatsuki to decide.

......AH, she is too hard headed.

It is good to be happy about the mug, however enduring this embarrassing act as a repayment for such kindness is going too far.

.....How to let her know?

Of course, he could just tell her, but that means that Miu will have to seriously take heed of his words and not disregard them.

It seemed that action was the only way to teach her.

But who is to say that once Akatsuki stopped this prank she would still feel remorseful, and let these strange never-ending special services continue?

Exactly how to do it? The answer was already clear.

...... If turning back is useless, you can only move forward.

Never forget .....

He valued women feelings as the first priority as a hero -- no, as the Rogue hero.

If he took this a little more seriously, Miu immediately would not be able to endure the shamefulness.

Since Miu didn't want to fight back, he could take this opportunity to end the prank.

Then the original relationship between them will be restored. It is a flawless battle plan, almost too perfect.

Akatsuki gently smiled at Miu.

Then.....

"Ah......"

As Miu's expression appeared on her face, she lost all her strength and fell to the floor.

She probably thought Akatsuki intended to give up.

Akatsuki nodded, while showing a compassionate smile.

Mischief was restarted.

"Oh -- It's over now..... Ahhh!"

"Over? Stop talking nonsense. Isn't stopping too unfair to your body?'

Akatsuki laughed and caressed Miu intensely.

Wherever his hands touched he used Renkan Keikikou to refine the Kei in her body, creating a wave of pleasure.

"Mmm ～～～！"

Her breasts and buttocks were already sensitive, and now her whole body received an enhanced powerful stimulation.

An unbounded expansion of pleasure permeated her whole body.

After a few seconds --

"~Tsun ~tsu.....,fu..... "

Miu just managed to remember to breathe, her whole body was limp and she had lost all of her strength.

So Akatsuki from the top down, untied her pajamas' buttons one by one.

The first one, then the second one all with his teeth. When he opened the third button, her perfectly round boobs could not wait to cast off their shackles and jump out from the pajamas.

However, there was still one button holding her breasts captive.

Under the intense pleasure, Miu's body temperature rapidly rose.

It got so high steam was rising out from her pajamas.

So ......

"Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......"

After noticing the state her body was in, Miu could't help blushing.

In a moment she could see clearly.

The Kei wave made her chest flush, releasing clouds of vapor. It seemed that her insides rapidly reached their boiling point.

Akatsuki still had her increasingly tender breasts in his hands.

In order to break through Miu's limits, and totally collapse her sense of shame--

Akatsuki was willing to launch a verbal offensive.

"Feeling good enough to smoke? Those truly are some slutty boobs, eh."

"O-only, it's your fault ...... you made my body get hotter and hotter...... I can not control myself ...... so just ...... ah, ahhh!"

Wave after wave of pleasure made Miu feel extremely ashamed, but it was hard to resist those feelings.

So Akatsuki gradually strengthened the offensive, until the adorable Miu rejected those excuses.

Akatsuki thought she couldn't overcome her inner feeling of shame and would eventually fight back, but she laid there weakly paralyzed in his arms. She had no desire to resist.

So ......

"...... Hmm, it seems this is still not enough, must be necessary for more."

Akatsuki was determined.

Currently Miu just passively allowed Akatsuki to manipulate her, but this was not the result he wanted. Now, the intensifying pleasure was only masking Miu's reasoning, and arousing her instinctual desires.

"Ah! You must not... ... if you go any further... ... Ahhh!"

"Do I still have to say it? Of course, this is to punish your slutty boobs, duh."

Still climbing to the highest peak, Miu trembled. Akatsuki's tone was very firm, and hard-nosed.

"Wait and see, I would like to give you a taste of what lies beyond the limits, and suffer the ultimate pleasure."

And now -- A departure bell sounded.

Leaving was the super express train to the ends of paradise via hell, the climax express. The conductor for this train was the Rogue hero.

"Are you ready? This is the full course meal -- the infernal massage, lick, suck, poke, twist, pinch, and pull!"

Akatsuki was also ready to use the ultimate weapon -- fresh milk ... ...

Suddenly a figure approached --

"Go to hell alone, you <big>pervert</big>!"

When Miu was late in returning, perhaps Listy got worried and came to look for her.

Listy grabbed a nearby frying pan and hit Akatsuki on the back of his head with all her might -- One full swing.

===Part 4===

"Ugh.....careless, I let my guard down."

Listy Sherfied sighed "Whew".

After she made it to the kitchen just in time to stop Akatsuki's disreputable behavior, Listy helped Miu prepare some drinks and snacks. Then they prepared to return to their room on the second floor.

"S-sorry, Listy-san ... ..."

Half way up the stairs, Miu could not help but blush as she turned back to apologize.

Miu evidently heard Listy say "let my guard down" while she was taking to herself.

"Ah, n-not you......I didn't mean to blame you Miu-chan."

Listy quickly shook her head. She wasn't accusing Miu of secretly approaching Akatsuki.

"After all, that big pervert was in the wrong."

She was staring at the back of his head when she said that.

"How can you blame me? The backside of a woman in the kitchen is a man's romantic dream."

After he perceived Listy's less friendly eyes, Akatsuki smiled nonchalantly.

"Tonight......no, from now on when we are in the kitchen you're not allowed in."

Whatever his version of romance was, it was not true romance. The kitchen was for cooking, not flirting ...

Even in their own home they had to watch out for Akatsuki. Listy could not help but sigh, as she walked up the stairs behind Miu.

Miu walked up first holding drinks, while Listy followed holding a wooden tray full of snacks. Naturally they were both taking their time to avoid spilling anything. Then Akatsuki, who was bringing up the rear, suddenly said:

"Hey, Listy what are you wearing.....it looks like my shirt."

With a little sigh he pointed that out.

"The other day, didn't we go and buy you some pajamas? Where are they?

"Umm......"

Oops, he noticed. The awkwardness and embarrassment made Listy's face immediately turn red -- the fact was she liked the pajamas that Akatsuki bought.

Because they were bought just for her and no one else.

Of course, she wore them a few times.

At least that night after going to the mall in the commercial district, Miu and Listy specially wore their new pajamas and staged a fashion show for Akatsuki.

However, wearing his shirts that smelled like him brought Listy an unprecedented sense of security.

For Listy who was raised in Alayzard, this is a strange and unfamiliar world. In her heart she was filled with an indescribable uneasiness. But, when she put on one of his shirts, it was as if Akatsuki was standing beside her, which gave Listy immense courage, allowing her to no longer be afraid of this world.

And today Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka had all come to stay at the Ouswa home.

All those girls had a very close relationship with Akatsuki and Miu.

And Listy believed that they all held some degree of feelings towards Akatsuki, considerably friendly. Because of this constraint, the attitude of the trio towards Akatsuki was also inconveniently positive, but she felt that Ousawa Akatsuki was definitely a romantic interest for them.

Even if they didn't want to be Miu and Listy's enemies, they also hoped Akatsuki would view them in a new light. It's not like Listy didn't understand their feelings. After all Listy had experience being rejected by him once, and Miu held the same feelings.

-- She hoped that Miu will be lenient, and leave a little bit of space in Akatsuki's heart for her.

Listy felt that Chikage was a reliable person that she can depend on in this world, but at the same time she felt a little uneasy about her being a competitor over Akatsuki.

When Akatsuki returned to their world, Miu developed profound feelings for him no less than Listy's, and in a time frame that was a snap of the fingers compared to the years Listy spent with Akatsuki in Alayzard. Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka surely had in the same way built a close relationship with Akatsuki.

Listy could not help thinking –- What about their existence was causing her so much fear?

Perhaps looking though their eyes, she saw how her past self was with Akatsuki. Thinking that, Listy could not help but feel unease. This was not the conclusion she wanted.

However, Listy once again didn't have the courage to declare "I like Akatsuki" to them either.

So as a means to tell the girls through concrete actions her feelings for Akatsuki, Listy chose -- to deliberately wear Akatsuki's shirt in front of them.

===Part 5===

It is a pathetic story Listy thought.

Her inner anxiety, and lack of self-confidence to not put her courage into words to express her feelings.

Even so, she still desperately insisted on advocating her position.

Her despicable desire to monopolize him. This was not how a dignified Queen should behave, and would put her reputation as Sherfied's "greatest treasure" to shame.

".................."

Listy instinctively stopped on the stairs and looked down at Akatsuki.

"......As long as you're happy, I do not care at all."

Maybe he sensed Listy's embarrassment, Akatsuki seamlessly remarked in passing.

"............Really?"

Listy felt the tenderness in his words and she turned back ahead. Then Akatsuki unabashedly laughed:

"Oh, do you not know? A woman wearing nothing underneath but his t-shirt is also a man's romantic dream. And from this angle -- there is a clear picture of your panties."

"-!"

As expected she could never let her guard down. Listy quickly removed one of her hands from the tray that had the snacks on it, trying to cover her butt.

"All your romance is perverted nonsense!"

She lifted her right foot and was about to kick backwards at that moment.

But ......

"Wow, that was dangerous."

It would have been easily avoided by Akatsuki.

"Ah... ... Wo wo woooooooooo!"

She lost her balance and wobbled on the stairs.

"-- Careful."

Akatsuki stuck out both his hands to support Listy's body -– All ten of his fingers grabbed Listy's butt.

"Eeehhhh! You, you why did you put your hands there!"

"No, this is surly just a reflex......a man's instinct is really scary."

"The really scary thing are the evil thoughts in your head right now!"

Listy was trying to escape from Akatsuki's grasp.

"Hey, don't move around. This is very dangerous."

Akatsuki said so, as he took a few steps forward to right beneath Listy and moved his hands up and down.

"Ah ......"

Listy felt her body float into the air.

He leaned back and used his knee as a fulcrum to lift her up into his arms -- the so-called princess carry.

"You ......! P...put me down!"

Listy instinctively twisted her body bashfully.

"I can't let you down since the staircase is too narrow. The snacks might spill, and that would be bad. So, let me carry you up the stairs. Just make the best of it."

"Umm...... well, okay then."

Listy reluctantly did as he said.

"Listy-san, are you okay?"

Miu stopped ahead of them on the stairs, and anxiously looked back.

"Yeah, I'm fine......it just surprised me, sorry."

A little red in the face Listy nodded.

"Well.....we arrived."

He carried Listy to the second floor, and gently put her down on the floor.

Listy quickly fixed the shirt she was wearing.

"Umm.....Th-Thank you."

"Don't mention it. Hurry back, Izumi and the others are waiting for you."

While saying that Akatsuki opened the door of his room.

"Ah, yes. It's rude to let our guests wait too long."

Miu echoed.

"......I guess it's almost time to conclude things."

Listy muttered. In a very weak voice, that Akatsuki and Miu could barely hear.

"......Listy-san?"

"No, nothing, I'm fine... ... Okay, let's go."

She felt Miu's suspicious glance, and quickly shook her head, exposing a guilty smile.

"Oh...... --- Huh?"

Suddenly, it seemed that Miu had noticed something about her body as she turned around.

To be precise -- about the lower part of her body.

"Eh？ What's the matter, Miu-chan?"

"Umm... ... If I'm wrong, please don't be offended."

Miu looked a little uncomfortable as she responded to Listy cautiously.

"Listy-san, Down there probably......"

"Down there? What's wrong down there?"

Listy, unaware of what happened, looked down at her feet.

"No, umm....I didn't mean that. Down there... ... what are you wearing?"

"...........Eh?"

For a moment she didn't understand what Miu meant.

...... Huh?

And then she finally noticed that her lower body seemed to be exceptionally cool starting from a little while ago. It was exhilarating free, no restraint at all.

So ......

".................."

Listy stood there silently, and slid her hands down Akatsuki's shirt that she was wearing instead of pajamas.

".................."

Her palms slowly moved around, smoothly.

Upon confirming that there was no distinct boundary where the fabric and skin meet --

".................."

An ominous glint was on Listy's face as she jerked her head around.

"Good night! and try not to stay up too late."

Akatsuki said as he was about to enter his room.

He had a bath towel draped over both shoulders, and just a pair of shorts on.

At first glance, there seemed no place to put it.

However in one of the pockets a small piece of pink fabric stuck out. Listy suddenly realized that beyond a doubt, it was when he picked her up for the princess carry -–

But, before Listy could say something, Akatsuki was already in his room.

And "Click" the door was locked.

".................."

".................."

Listy stood there in the hallway speechless. Miu also stood beside her awkwardly silent, not knowing what to say next. They both stood there quietly in the hallway.

".................."

Listy silently walked in front of his room.

After knocking the door twice, she then tried to open the door with no regard for an answer.

"Gachin"<ref> ガチンつ Trying to open the door sound</ref>

However, the door was locked from the inside. It wouldn't budge.

So ......

"......Umm, Listy-san?"

"...................................................Open the door."

After Listy asked in a low voice, she took a deep breath, and with a power that could break the world record for spirometry:

"You, you perverted freak--! Open the door right now!"

Then she started hitting and pounding on the door. Her face turned red as she shouted herself hoarse.

Akatsuki was still unresponsive. Then in an attempt to kick down the door she raised her right leg.

"N-no you can't Listy-san! You will be completely exposed!

Miu yelled aloud in a hurry.

"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"

Without any other options, she bit down on her lower lip, while bitterly glaring at Akatsuki's door.

It was the middle of the night and at the risk of disturbing the neighbors, Listy Sherfied snapped and shouted:

"Just you wait and see! Tomorrow then, when you walk out of your room it will be your reckoning!"

===Part 6===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue

2014-05-05T19:25:34Z

69.115.6.239:

==Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope==

===Part 1===

Blowing sand and dust is flying outside the window.

Sand obscured the view, signifying the start of the storm.

The strong winds made the window rattle, yet inside the room there wasn't the slightest amount of noise.

Disidiya's imperial palace stands in the heart of the desert. The imperial palace main body uses the special design in order to not be affected by the sandstorm. Without the slightest gap between the external and the internal walls of the city, even the faintest sound is almost completely cut off from the outside.

As a result, a person in the imperial palace cannot even hear roaring from the village.

"- Father, What is this all about!"

Disidiya IV Prince Alphonse is fired up.

Location is the Emperor's Office. Alphonse questions the person sitting on the throne.

Baram Dy Alon Disidiya

But ......

"............."

Baram not only remains silent, but he doesn't even look at Alphonse.

So Alphonse speaks again with a clear tone expressing dissatisfaction.

"Why ... ... Why do you ignore the resolution, and aim to attack the Wandering forest!”

After the fight between Akatsuki, Listy and the others ended, Alphonse was dispatched to investigate the nation's border. En route he learned about Galevain formally declaring war on Disidiya.

The cause of the declaration of war, was Disidiya's unauthorized invasion of the Wandering forest, clearly a hostile action.

After receiving the report, Alphonse almost suspected it to be false. Sherfied held a meeting with the four-nations, although not an official conference. At least, the international meeting involved the leaders of the four countries.

The meeting concluded with an agreement between the leaders of the four countries - Its binding nature was on an international level.

Furthermore, Akatsuki demonstrated his strength and received international public opinion support.

In accordance with the conference agreement, Alayzard will re-investigate the attack against the surveillance force by Galevain, expanding the investigation in order to uncover the actual facts and make them public. However, Disidiya is ignoring the agreement made be the four countries and at this point in time is on track to attack the demons. This undoubtedly will attract criticism from international public opinion, and bring about domestic people's doubts and worry. Although the majority of people hate or even fear Demons they hope a devastating war between the two can be avoided.

The biggest problem, however lies in the fact that they are launching an attack on the eve of the re-investigation of the events Galevain was initially blamed for.

Attacking at this sensitive point in time will inevitably lead the people to think Disidiya aims to destroy evidence, and the attack against surveillance force by Galevain was actually Disidiya's doing.

However Alphonse does not believe that, he believes that Disidiya is innocent.

The results of investigations along the border seemed to indicate that Alphonse's opinion was correct.

However...... who issued the investigation order......

Alphonse silently gazed at his father, Baram.

He wants Baram to personally confirm.

"A few people...... believe that the attack on the surveillance forces was in fact carried out by our country's military – In order to stimulate the weapons and ammunition trade by directing this farce."

Alphonse tone is full of doubt, and he hopes his father will deny it.

"Father ...... the attack on the surveillance forces wasn't done by your orders, right?"

"...... No."

Baram shook his head, meaning that he had nothing to do with it.

However this is not the answer that Alphonse wanted. Baram's eyes are still staring at the void, avoiding contact with Alphonse's eyes. Such a perfunctory reply doesn't satisfy Alphonse, but instead makes him doubt Baram in his heart.

"Why must we invade the Wandering forest!? Sherfied and Aleclasta and our country have a military alliance, so long as our country sends a request both countries will not sit by and do nothing. However, if this aggressive action is initiated by our country alone, our country alone must shoulder the responsibility of the war. Not to mention the agreement made by the four countries, Galevain along with the human world -- In other words, Alayzard's peace agreement will be torn up with any military action, and will force our country to face condemnation from around the world. Your Father should understand that!"

Compared to the very impassioned Alphonse, Baram's response was very cold.

"The world's condemnation ......"

Until now, Baram looked straight ahead, but now took a look at Alphonse.

"-- It seems you don't know anything."

"Of course I know very well. Father's decision was a big mistake!"

After a bitter retort, Alphonse turns around at once, and is about to leave the office.

Then Baram's voice came from behind.

"Where are you going?"

"Sherfied. I can order the Disidiya military to cease fire, but this may not prevent Galevain and Akatsuki-dono. Queen Listy can stop Akatsuki-dono because of their personal friendship. There is no other person who can avert this war."

"So ...... seems to be no choice."

Baram's voice trailed off, the office door was abruptly pushed open.

Several soldiers filed in from the door.

Royal Knights - Baram's personal guards.

Alphonse found himself immediately surrounded.

"...... Father, what does this mean?"

"This is the meaning. Just as you thought."

Baram said:

"This is the point of no return, your actions will only prevent our country and our people from justice. From now on, you are no longer the director of Disidiya's state affairs. I must detain you until I remove the order."

"Nonsense ...... Isn't the fall of countries because of unrighteousness men, right Father?"

Alphonse tried to approach Baram, but unfortunately he could not do so.

A Royal knight stands in the middle of the two, the rest of the knights have stepped forward to subdue Alphonse. Baram, gazing quietly at this scene, coldly orders:

"Away."

"This is wrong ...... Father, please reconsider!"

Several Knight's were dragging Alphonse out of the Office, Alphonse still did not give up and turned around –

He shouted towards the office door that was slowly closing:

"Turn back now, It's not too late ...... I beg you, Father!"

However, the cries of grief from Alphonse did not reach Baram's ears.

After a loud noise, the thick door closed completely.

===Part 2===

"It is not too late ......?"

After the office calmed down, Baram mutters.

At the same time, in his heart he thought over Alphonse's advice.

However, Baram still believes his decision is correct.

"Now it is too late ... ... there is no turning back."

After a short pause -

"Whether it is for ourselves...... or for all of Alayzard."

===Part 3===

A strong shock-wave swept across the battlefield.

Total annihilation, an unrivaled shock-wave emanated from Akatsuki's Demon Sword.

Focusing on a full critical attack, the shock-wave radiating out in every directions leveled the Disidiya vanguard army situated above the surrounding plains of the "Wandering forest".

Despite the devastation, the Disidiya army isn't thinking about withdrawal.

"Do not fear! Swordsman squadron 2, attack! Tank unit, launch -!'

At the forefront of the division a young commander gave the orders, suddenly on the battlefield bursts of gunshots.

Disidiya's pride tank unit, looking like armored beasts, one after another issued a terrifying ROAR.

But -

"This kind of thing is child's play against me!"

Facing the High-speed artillery shells, Akatsuki screamed.

Akatsuki can sidestep or can use his demon sword to cut the shells in half, this much isn't even a problem for him.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki has actually abandoned those options.

His Ki passed through his feet, and building up "Renkan Keikikou" he spun his sword at a high-speed circular orbit striking the shells, redirecting them into the sky. The raining shells landed right in front of the swordsman squadron that intended to join the assault. The bursting shells caused the earth to shake, and sent sand flying up to the sky, obscuring the battlefield.

But the Disidiya soldiers continued to break through the smoke and dust, and bravely launched an assault.

But -

"No, he disappeared? How is it possible!"

"He didn't escape, right?"

Disidiya's soldiers fell into confusion.

Akatsuki sat and waited, overlooking the soldiers.

"Do I look like a run away coward?"

"There, There above us!"

One soldier noticed Akatsuki, but unfortunately he was a step too late.

Jumping in the air Akatsuki easily crossed over the front line, approaching the commander.

Seeing this, the members of long bow squadron immediately lifted their bows. The swordsman squadron was predicting Akatsuki's descent orbit, ready to attack Akatsuki the moment after he landed.

However, Akatsuki is unperturbed. He stretched out his left hand aiming at the feet of soldiers. Then suddenly Akatsuki's left hand let out a huge ball of light - This utilized "Renkan Keikikou" to refine the "Ki" within the body with the atmosphere outside of the body, creating an "energy bomb". A loud BANG! It was aimed below Akatsuki, directly impacting dozens of soldiers of the Disidiya army, who were suddenly blown away by the power.

Allowing Akatsuki to cleanly descend to the now unoccupied ground.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't land, but rose slightly.

"Urrrrroooooooooohhhhhhh!"

Using the momentum from the fall he stabbed the black <Demon sword> into the ground.

The <Demon sword>'s blade was already filled with Akatsuki's "ki".

The moment the sword stuck into earth a shock wave engulfed the whole area, as if the a large explosion occurred.

After a short while the impulsion is calm down, and the sand cloud gradually cleared up revealing --

Only a single person standing in the heart of the explosion, unfazed by the impact.

It was just him alone Ousawa Akatsuki.

"H...how is this possible ......?"

After witnessing Akatsuki's astonishing power, the dazed young commander almost cannot believe his own eyes.

When the explosion occurred, he immediately created a wall with earth magic, barely escaping.

Although escaping physical injury, mentally he still suffered a heavy blow. He commanded more than 10,000 soldiers and all were defeated as if a mountain collapsed on them. Even the bombardment of the Tank Squadron was unable to defeat Akatsuki. It was certainly understandable for him to be terrified to his core.

"Why...... How can one man have this much power is......"

"-- Why you say?"

The commander muttered to himself. Akatsuki glared at him out of the corner of his eye, and clenched his teeth and shouted loudly:

"Don't you even realize at this point -- It's over for you!"

Akatsuki dashes.

Surrounded by an innumerable number of soldiers, the commander was panicking and struggling to keep it together.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but recall when he was in pursuit of attaining a higher level of power, and when he had been asked the same question about strength before.

It was about five years ago, around the time when he was first summoned to Alayzard.

He was being protect by Sherfied, and living in Erdia castle as a guest.

After receiving swordsmanship training in the palace courtyard. Akatsuki was asked a similar question by Sherfied's -- No, Alayzard's proud "hero".

Leon · Aceperio.

===Part 4===
"--The reason for strength?"

Aceperio Rushao Leon asked, Akatsuki just nods as to say "ah, yes."

Compared to the out of breath Akatsuki, Leon's composed appearance even more highlighted the power gap between the two.

"You seem to be stronger now then before, right?"

"Uhm, so yeah ... ... But I really didn't think about it."

Leon smiled awkwardly, but Akatsuki is unlikely to give up so easily.

"Then think about it now - what is the reason for your strength."

Since a month ago, Akatsuki has been receiving Leon and Zechs sword training.

After one month of rigorous training he finally managed to grasp the basics of swordsmanship, but it is clear to Akatsuki that even if he continues to train it will be impossible for his sword skills to attain equal footing with Zechs and Leon. General sword training will only increase your general strength. It is insufficient to proceed towards the strongest realm.

In fact, Ousawa Akatsuki's idea was not to become the strongest swordsman, he only wanted obtain enough power to stop his father and brother. The fact is Akatsuki's father and brother are two of the world's most powerful people.

So ...... I must surpass the realm of the strongest ......

Akatsuki's expression is serious, Leon suddenly somewhat understood.

"Maybe it is .... anger and despair....right?"

While hanging his head Leon muttered, his easy-going face is covered with a layer of haze.

"My father and sister died at the hands of Demons ... ... You might of known that, right?"

"Umm, this also is the reason that you, a commoner, aspired to become a knight."

Leon performed very well on the battlefield and acquired countless achievements, thus obtaining the title of a "knight". Leon's strength is unquestionable, in Sherfied and throughout Alayzard he is accepted by all the people as a hero. Everybody thinks that he is the only candidate to overthrow the Demon King Garius.

"Is that all... ...? This is the reason for your strength?"

Leon's answer was apparently unable to convince Akatsuki.

The pain of losing a loved one really might be converted into a powerful motive to improve oneself, but this does not mean that you will be able to ascend to the most powerful throne. This is Akatsuki's personal experience, he experienced even more pain.

Leon isn't the only one who experienced the loss of a loved one... Akatsuki lost his little sister. In Alayzard there is no lack of residents who lost their friends and family, who all felt the same pain and grief.

That being the case, what is the difference between Leon and the other people?

"...... The weight must be different...right?"

Due to Leon's unusually calm tone, Akatsuki can't help but look up.

Only to see Leon with a wry smile, as if he saw through Akatsuki's inner doubts.

"If my strength really surpasses others, which means my inner pain and grief is greater than others ... ... the difference then is home."

Leon's answer leaves Akatsuki speechless and also surprised. In this world there aren't any rebuttal expressions whatsoever, hiding behind a wry smile makes this painfully clear.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking: If that is the case, what you say to yourself must also enhance your strength as soon as possible.

Otherwise, in fact if Akatsuki's determination is inferior to his father's or brother's, this will lead to the Akatsuki's strength being much less than the two of them. However, on the other hand, Akatsuki doesn't think that desperation alone is sufficient.

... Not only do you have ability, you have the faith to not back down.

-Am I right?

Enough desperation to make it hard to breathe and to overwhelm a person's heart - Akatsuki has similar experiences.

However, the demon's beloved wife died by human hands, and angered him enough to abandon the human race and become a Demon King. Perhaps his heart was the same, also dominated by despair and sadness.

"I say ... ... Leon, Eh!"

Akatsuki stared directly at the hero, who slowly started to talk.

"... Peace between human and demons, is it really that far fetched of a dream?"

In order to stop unreasonable opponents by force, your power must be greater to compel them.

Thus the present Akatsuki is unable to stop his father and brother.

But Leon is different, his strength is not less than the Demon King's.

The war between human and Demon was virtually the same, except for minor racial difference.

Leon is the hope of mankind, Garius is the King of the Demons, these two are the same in that they each lost a loved one. If these leaders are able to compromise, perhaps they can succeed in stopping this senseless war.

However, Leon slowly shook his head.

"Unlikely, after all the two sides have shed too much blood. And if ...... I let off the murderer who killed my father and sister, I certainly can not forgive myself."

The reason is very simple.

"I've already been to both of their graves, as well as in front of mother, and pledged that I must overthrow the Demons."

"But they are also desperate and just trying to survive. If as you say desire gives birth to strength, then this battle does it not become two sides of a desperate race? Really is there no other solution?"

Leon shows a faint smile, his expression is very calm.

"Akatsuki, you really are kind, it's no wonder Her Majesty has a crush on you."

Akatsuki hearing these words, can't help but awkwardly scratch the back of his head.

"Her Majesty is good to me, but it's because I come from a different world, and that is relatively rare that's all."

"No such thing, you have a particular charm about you that wins the favor of others. Zechs and Loutier became good friends with you so quickly, and you even became popular with the maids in the city."

"It happened right? It seems that I am actually hated by Listy...... "

"Can it be that you're thinking too much of it?"

"Otherwise, why didn't anyone believe in me? I still got into trouble."

Akatsuki looked helplessly.

"I obviously apologized for that so many times."

"Haha ... her first impression of you really was the worst."

Leon laughed.

"Who told you that she was in the bath when I suddenly dropped from the sky?"

"The summoning time and place is not up to me, yet I got blamed."

Akatsuki answered roughly.

"One second I was just about to lie down on the bed, the next second I suddenly appeared in a different world in a huge luxurious bathroom with my whole body pressing down on top of the Princess's body ... ... You absolutely are incapable of understanding how I was feeling."

The biggest problem was that both of us were without a stitch of clothing, which further increased our embarrassment. Akatsuki completely didn't know how to explain the awkward situation. As a result he was considered a suspicious person, so Listy loudly screamed and cast several magic attacks at him as he tried to escape in a panic. However when the maids heard the commotion they came running and Valkyria abruptly hit him on the head, knocking him out cold on the spot. Once again he opened his eyes and was surprised to find himself actually imprisoned in a dark Dungeon for not just one day but two days. Finally, it was found out that this was a big misunderstanding, clearing Akatsuki of any wrongdoing.

"Listy by nature is conservative and usually changes clothes alone with no maids present in order to not show off her bare body... ... Her fright at that time, of course, is predictable."

Leon smiled and continued.

"She's never shown her naked body in front of a man before, and probably that was the first time she saw a man's naked body too."

"Therefore I apologized to her."

"Actually I don't blame you. After all the summoning of a person from a different world is the desire of the world, and isn't something that can be controlled."

Just as Leon finished, the clock tower bells rang out.

"- Oh, Akatsuki, I have to go."

"Ah ...... now you have to go help your mother open up shop?"

Leon's mother Selina managed the "Wildcat Pavilion" restaurant in town. Even though he is a "hero" now, Leon is still set on going to the restaurant to lend a hand.

"Can't do anything about it, because it's only me...and mom left."

Everyone in the city knows Leon values his time with his mother Selina above all else. Therefore no one bothers Leon while he enjoys his mother and son time.

Naturally Akatsuki is the same, he quietly watched Leon leave.

Then Leon abruptly stopped and looked back at Akatsuki.

It seems that he suddenly remembered something.

"Don't worry Akatsuki, even without the gift of magic like Zechs, you can become an excellent swordsman, and you will get stronger than you are now."

"How can you be so sure?"

Akatsuki frowned skeptically at Leon's argument, but Leon understood and smiled.

"Certainly, because you are actually somewhat similar to me."

===Part 5===

--Ousawa Akatsuki's consciousness returned to the present.

The battlefield is riddled with smoke, not a trace of the enemy troops remained.

Akatsuki alone repelled Disidiya's tens of thousands of troops.

If he immediately chases after them he could completely wipe out the enemy, however Akatsuki doesn't intended to do so.

He decided to let the surviving soldiers take their wounded comrades, so that no one remains.

"Well... ... It's about time to return."

Akatsuki put the <demon sword> on his shoulder. Miu and the others in Forestnium were waiting for Akatsuki to return. Although they come to trust in Akatsuki's strength, however because of Akatsuki's delay they will inevitably be a little worried.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki turned around to take measure of the battlefield and the path that lay before him.

"............"

The impact of the battle turned the wilderness into a mess. Debris littered the ground with broken swords, armor, big iron tanks, and blood smeared on Disidiya's flag.

The present scene is a relating of what previously occurred here, an earthshaking war.

This war was provoked by none other than himself, however Ousawa Akatsuki had no regrets. The moment the four-party talks ended, and everyone returned to Forestnium, no other options existed. No matter what Miu, Chikage, Kuzuha even Haruka and Kaidou supported Akatsuki's decision. Therefore Akatsuki became the newly-appointed Demon King, and officially declared war against Disidiya.

"True peace ......"

Akatsuki muttered.

In the past, I don't know how many people attempted to bring true peace for Alayzard, fought blood-soaked battles for this land, but no one has succeeded in achieving their dreams. These people also included the hero Leon and the Demon King Garius.

"Rogue Hero" Akatsuki and Listy fought bravely, but in the end, it ended in failure.

However Ousawa Akatsuki decided he will never abandon his oath, and pledged to overcome this cruel fate.

Therefore, I cannot be defeated at any cost, because if history has proven anything.

- Even if the Demon King is overthrown afterwards is still the same, peace may not arrive in this world.

Since ancient times stories have been handed down, foretelling of the Demon King's death as the symbol that marks the end of suffering and the arrival of happiness.

People around the world would rejoiced at the upcoming peace with smiles on their faces.

However the big happy ending is actually camera selectivity, actuality is built on the premise above.

While the ending credits of that movie rolls of the screen, the leading male and female are smiling and holding up their hands together, gazing at the sky -

However for leading actor and actress in the real world, the fact is that when the flames of war cease a thousands things are left to be done in this extremely broken world.

The satire is that everyone deliberately ignored the facts before their eyes, and became intoxicated with the idea that overthrowing the Demon King meant victory.

The joyful tears blurred the field of vision, brushing aside this frame from the movie to never be seen.

Consequently Akatsuki gazed at the scene before him.

Scenes from video games were not able to do justice to the real situation.

Ousawa Akatsuki's present picture will be firmly engraved in his heart.

After the overthrowing of the Demon King, mankind will only get a false HAPPY END.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 018.jpg|800px]]

I cannot give up here.

Because for me -- there are still many things left to do.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2

2014-04-21T19:30:49Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas==

===Part 1===

Babel is responsible for the management of all things related to alternate worlds.

Deep within the campus resides the engineering sector that studies the knowledge and technology of alternate worlds.

This place researches by combining technology from different worlds with the technology of this world to develop new technologies that cannot be achieved by current science.

The next day after the slumber party at the Ousawa home.

Akatsuki left the house and came to the engineering sector early in the morning.

The purpose of coming here was the regular maintenance of Sleipnir.

"It should be somewhere in this direction ....."

Akatsuki was causally driving down the road into the sector.

He was heading towards Kubota Kaito's workshop, that he once visited.

The other day in the middle of the night -- Akatsuki was driving Sleipnir into town.

It just so happened that the convenience store he stopped at was robbed, furthermore the criminals abducted a woman.

Akatsuki upon arriving at the scene pursued the getaway car. He eventually caught up with the kidnappers and saved the female hostage. In the process he destroyed their car and tossed several of the kidnappers into the ocean.

However, while pursuing them Akatsuki did the unthinkable. He drove it on top of the water, not just the shoal of a beach but over several hundred feet of water.

Sleipnir is able to travel beyond the speed of sound with no obstructions at sea level -- because of those two factors, he can achieve the unimaginable.

Sleipnir lived up to Akatsuki's expectations. The motorcycle ran across the ocean as stable as a Mercedes-Benz driving on an asphalt road, and finally even climbed over the precipice of a cliff.<ref>In other words -- Drove up a wall.</ref>

Akatsuki marveled at the spectacular performance of Sleipnir, deepening his attachment towards it.

After returning home Akatsuki immediately thoroughly washed Sleipnir to avoid seawater corrosion.

However, there is a limit to the maintenance that can be done by the amateur.

If you really want what's best for your vehicle it's best to have a professional look at it on a regular basis.

"Won't find a gas station mechanic able to inspect it."

The motorcycle's body is made of orichalcum, and was powered by spirits rather than gasoline.

Sleipnir's maintenance must be carried out by an expert with extraordinary knowledge.

There is only one person in the special autonomous region that Akatsuki can leave it with.

"......ah, made it here."

In front of the Showa era inspired automobile factory, Akatsuki parked Sleipnir.

"No way...there is no one here."

Since it's spring break for JPN Babel almost no one is on campus. At the entrance he asked the security guards about the circumstances. Apparently there is large-scale system update tonight, and he also said that only a handful of staff members are still on campus.

In order for Akatsuki to avoid wasting a trip, he asked a guard to check the online database to confirm whether Kubota was on campus, and for the time being he was in his workshop.

"Eh..... Where are you old man?"

Although he usually is in his small workshop working on his hobbies, professor Kubota is also in charge of Babel's special systems that he developed. It is extremely likely that the professor is in a conference or conducting some research somewhere else.

Therefore Akatsuki cleared his mind, and searched the surrounding area for signs of life using Renkan Keikikou.

As long as Akatsuki meets someone once, he will basically never forget their Kei.

"......Good, seems to be no problems."

In front of the workshop Akatsuki was able to sense a familiar Kei, he was convinced Kubota was here.

"Old man, I'm coming in."

Without waiting for a reply, Akatsuki went into the workshop.

He saw a person he met before, then the young man wearing overalls also noticed Akatsuki's presence.

"Oh, Ousawa-san long time no see."

"Hey -- is the old man here?"

"I think he is working in the back now, what do you want?"

"Oh, I want to have the old man do some maintenance on Sleipnir."

Akatsuki raised his thumb over his shoulder pointing -- outside the workshop.

"He is working on something right now, but I can ask the old man, okay?"

===Part 2===

"-Please wait here a minute."

The youth wearing overalls disappeared into the back of the workshop.

However, Akatsuki was not left all alone.

In fact, before Akatsuki arrived the youth wearing overalls was talking to another person.

So ......

"Yo Akki. Did you specially come here to ask the old man for maintenance? Also, its unlikely that you did something reckless, right?"

The previous visitor was Kaidou Motoharu, with a friendly smile he raised his right hand as to say hello.

When Akatsuki search the workshop for Kubota's kei, he had also sensed Kaidou's kei.

"You flatter me......"

Akatsuki returned with the same smile.

"The other evening you abducted an underage girl off the street, indeed that is just a little matter."

"A misunderstanding, it really was a misunderstanding. I believe the entire world considers the man who followed us is a bigger pervert, right? I walk a pure line."

"So an underage girl forced you into a dark alley, this is your so-called pure line. "

Akatsuki had a conversation with Kaidou in the back alley, and he remembers the appearance of young girl go-getter.

Then.....

"Believe it or not, she is in fact several years older than you or I."

"......Seriously?"

"Of course it's true. You should know you can't judge a woman's age from her outward appearance, even you know that, right Akki?"

"Ah, well."

Kaidou's did have a somewhat convincing argument.

But Akatsuki couldn't imagine that the petite girl was actually older than himself.

...... That means, Cecil may be a couple of years younger than me.

Akatsuki recalled an encounter that night with a peerless beauty. The probability is not high, but not impossible. Woman really are devilish and mysterious creatures.

Akatsuki was lost in thought .....

"-? Akki your all alone today? Usually you have several woman attending to you."

"Several woman attending to me? Don't exaggerate so much."

Akatsuki could not help but smile while shaking his head.

"Izumi, Class Rep and Vice President all spent the night at your house. It seems several people had a lot of fun, perhaps they are still in bed right now."

This morning Akatsuki woke up, went downs stairs and found no one else was up yet. After waiting some time, they still didn't get out of bed. Without any other choice he cooked and had breakfast his own. Also before leaving he knock-knock on their door and still no response.

It seemed like nothing was wrong when he check their Kie in the room, but just to be sure Akatsuki gently opened the door to confirm they were safe. He was surprised to find everyone lying side by side on the bed. They were all sleeping weirdly with something like a faraway look on there faces, probably because of a happy dream.

"......It seems the Vice President has already left."

Early in morning, he thought he felt Haruka's kei leaving the house.

And sure enough, when he entered the room Haruka wasn't there.

However, she left a note on the table saying she was otherwise engaged and had to leave early.

On the back of the note she had wrote "last night was really fun" and "thank you", Akatsuki was very pleased. It seems that Haruka decided to join their group, and last night wasn't all for nothing.

Through last night's Party, we hoped to cultivate a strong sense of friendship.

But her last sentence she wrote "Everyone defended with their lives!" was a little difficult to understand.

After he disentangled Chikage's heart, Akatsuki accidentally fell asleep and has absolutely no idea what happened.

Maybe all the girls played a game of chance right after that.

Akatsuki drew two conclusions while looking at Miu's unladylike appearance that she was sleeping in.

She must be dreaming about baseball or boxing.

"Oh, your relationship seems to be pretty good."

Kaidou laughed.

"– And by the way, I just saw the Vice President walked into the school building."

"Hmm ...... so?"

"...... Huh? Akki, isn't your response a little too weak?"

"What do you mean?"

Akatsuki was slow to understand the situation.

"The other day.....when we met in the streets, you asked me if I was planning on killing the Vice President? and just now I said I saw the Vice President, could it be that your not worried?"

Kaidou replied.

"......Oh, now I get it"

Akatsuki said with a wry smile.

"At that time, I made it clear that I didn't intend on making you into my enemy."

".....I probably said that."

Kaidou thought Akatsuki's reaction was anticlimactic.

"You where actually very clear-cut. Ackki at that time.....the murderous intent towards me was really scary. I thought you always somewhat skeptical of me, now it seems that you sort of trust me?"

"You think too much. If what you said is true, it is not necessary to worry; if what you say is a lie, i would just kill you, no problems."

Kaidou dropped his shoulder feeling extremely disappointed, Akatsuki laughed "Oh".

"--Is it possible that it was just a lie?"

He staring at Kaidou with eyes filled with murderous rage.

But ......

Kaidou lowers his shoulders dodging Akatsuki's glance, while smiling wryly warding it off.

"Come on Akki, I'm not stupid enough to tell you directly –- Oh!"

While in the middle of talking his cell phone started ringing.

Akatsuki couldn't see the caller ID on the LCD screen.

"Uwa......"

Kaidou had slightly cramped expression as he glance at Akatsuki.

"You don't have to worry about me, answer the phone."

Akatsuki motioned to Kaidou to picked up the phone.

The scene from the dark alley repeated itself, just this time the roles were reversed.

"You have a pained look, the caller seems to be a troublesome character."

"Yes, a very troublesome and scary women."

Kaidou roughly replied, and grudgingly pressed the call button.

"......Hey, it's me. It's okay, you can ... ... before you called you should already know where I am, and what is to be done, right? --EH, What? You are a troublesome and scary women?"

Kaidou was surprised, and momentarily matches Akatsuki eyes.

"No, I would never say such a thing... ... Haha ... ... "

Then he turned his back to Akatsuki, letting out some dry laughter.

After Kaidou waved, he stated heading towards the back of Kubota's workshop.

He just watched as Kaidou's back disappeared from the other side of the garage.

Ousawa Akatsuki could not help muttering:

"Troublesome and scary women... ... Sounds like that guy doesn't have an easy time."

===Part 3===

As Kaido just left, a burly man suddenly appeared in front of Akatsuki. He was wearing oil-stained overalls, and a little stubbly beard with a rough-hewn face.

At first glance he look to everyone like a obstinate father figure -- Kubota the owner of the workshop.

".....I'm waiting."

Kubota coldly said, before going over to Akatsuki.

Then went straight to Sleipnir parked outside the workshop.

He is not in a bad mood. Akatsuki knows that Kubota always has this type of attitude.

So Akatsuki nonchalantly followed behind him.

"I'm sorry old man.....Even during spring break, you must be very busy with various things."

"I don't particularly mind. In the first place I handed it over to you, and I suppose i should be charge of its maintenance."

"Can't thank you enough. I know nothing about machines, I would just ruined it."

After going outdoors, Kubota immediately started checking its condition.

First he looked over every inch of Sleipnir with the naked eye.

"......You seem to treasure this like a baby."

"Would you? I ride up mountains and on top of oceans."

Akatsuki answered.

After all, he came to ask Kubota for maintenance mainly because of driving it on top the water the for quite some time.

Admittedly, it might be difficult say that he believed in Sleipnir's ability to take action, but no to go as far as to cherish.

But ......

"A professional technician at a glance can see what type of the attitude rider has towards their vehicle. Although a little rough, but not to the point of destroying it."

"Uhm, I guess your right."

"The most important thing is that you enjoy the ride, Such rider's intention are transmitted to the machine. In particular this guy, who picks its owner. At least in my eyes, this ill-tempered and unruly guy is in a fairly good mood today."

"Is it?"

"Uhm ... To be able to meet an owner worthy of trust, you would also be happy."

Kubota said as he finished the visual inspection.

"There shouldn't be any problems...... but to be prudent, still have to conduct a detailed inspection. And by the way, you should take this opportunity to link with AD as well. "

"Thanks, but link with my AD?"

"Vice President Nanase should have given you a new AD, right? "

"Ah, you mean this thing?"

Akatsuki pointed at his wristband.

-- It's a new AD that Haruka gave him the other day before going to Alayzard.

Originally he needed seven AD's to activate his black magic sword, but now he only needs this new model.

The new model was originally going to given out at the end of spring break -- the scheduled start to the new year to the students, but in the fight against Phil/ Zahhaku during the ranking tournament Akatsuki's older model AD broke. So Kubota had the new type of AD delivered to him ahead of schedule.

Kubota confirmed that Akatsuki was wearing the new AD.

"Whether in the old or new AD, it uses the same telepathic stone as Sleipnir. The biggest difference between old AD and the new AD, in that the former can lift the restrictions according to user's will, and a new features that allows your uniform or other clothes can directly turn into combat clothes."

"I have somewhat heard about that."

Akatsuki looked at the new AD.

When she handed me this, I remember have had received a similar explanation from Haruka.

"In short, the new model reacts quicker than the old to the user consciousness."

Kubota added.

"As long as the new AD and Sleipnir's telepathic wave lengths are synchronize to the same frequency, even if both are in separate locations, you can also convey your consciousness through the AD. "

"You mean I can remotely control Sleipnir?"

"Yes."

Kubota nodded, surprised by that Akatsuki whistled.

"This seems to be quite a useful feature."

But ......

"This ferocious looking motorcycle driving unmanned down the road in city is sure to terrify any passer by's on the street. Probably the traffic cops would immediately be called to stop it."

"I can't deny "possibility, but this is a function that in case of an emergency you can call upon the power of this guy to help you weather the storm. At the same time, I believe this guy is happy to have this feature. Either way, it is up to you to determine whether or not is the right occasion to use it."

"Oh ... ... Well, please do that. "

Akatsuki said while looking at Sleipnir.

"If this guy can have greater functionality, naturally it is going to be happier. "

At the same time, Akatsuki handed over his AD to Kubota.

"About how long will it take?"

"That depends, however is seems your synchronization is still good, so it shouldn't take that much time. I'll do the adjustment and this guy's maintenance at the same time, but probably wont be done until this evening. "

"Well that being the case, I guess I will have to find a place to pass the time."

Akatsuki bowed his deep in thought.

"......"

Suddenly, Kubota looked at the Akatsuki not saying a word.

"......EH? Old man what's wrong? Beating around the bush isn't your style. You're always unfriendly and stern, and do not hesitate to tell it how it is. I don't want to play a guessing game with you."

Akatsuki could not help but frown.

"Since idle is idle......"

Kubota still had on a poker face.

"In the spirit of saving some time why don't you assist me a little -- Ousawa Akatsuki"

===Part 4===

Akatsuki's was taken by Kubota to a facility built on the edge of the engineering sector. It had a gigantic open space comparable to the school's arena.

"- What is this place?"

"Its one of my labs mainly used to test each system."

"Oh ... ...after all Old man, your true identity is great professor of Babel."

Akatsuki said, as he looked round.

".....So, why bring me to such a place? and what do you want me to do?"

"To test a newly developed combat program."

Kubota answered.

"You should have received combat training lessons, right?"

"Well, a couple of times."

Akatsuki said with a wry smile, suddenly remembered something.

"The first class training program went out of control and caused a lot of controversy."

The training program level was significantly increased to the point the students couldn't withstand the power of the summoned chicken snake beast they were to fight against. The program even refused accept all commands until it finally went on a rampage.

It develops into a seriously dangerous situation as a lot of students fall victim to petrifaction though the cry of the chicken snake beast. When Akatsuki got wind of it in another arena next to that one, he rushed over and defeated the beast.

-- Of course, the person responsible was not the program's designer.

The student terrorist belonged to the same B class as Akatsuki, Tanaka. He intentionally set the program to go out of control.

"--What do you want me to do exactly? Want me to test a new more stable training program? "

"It is indeed a fighting program, but it has nothing to do with practical combat training used for teaching. "

Kubota operated the control panel set in the wall.

"The existing training programs focus on building team chemistry and acquiring practical experience. This new program's purpose is to enhance an individuals fighting capabilities. In order to avoid confusion, just call it an "exercise program."

"Hmm......Okay."

In short, it is a physical education training program, or an exercise program like a sports club training activity.

Although the purpose of both is movement, compared to the former academic course, the latter's focuses is more on strengthening and developing an individual's ability.

However, Babel has always divided people into groups, and the staff is unlikely to force a student to receive training. As long as a student gets enough basic educational subjects credits, their next phase of development is left to the student's discretion.

Therefore Babel school clubs are as varied as any other schools, big and small, liberal arts course to the physical education clubs, as long as a student of Babel you can freely sign up and join any club. Of course, choose not to belong to any club is also allowed. Akatsuki is currently in the go home club.

But the school is also opens the training facilities during non-school hours for any students that wants to enhance their ability to fight and raise their class in the ranking tournament. Kubota has further developed a separate combat program for individuals.

"-- No way, Are they going to mandatory enforce all students to become stronger from now on?"

The students and the staff in Babel certainly have the possibility of being dispatched as soldiers to the battlefield in case of an emergency.

However recently, COCOON's position as an administrator of the world was rock-solid, and the authority of Babel is also very high, there are now very little wars and conflicts around the world, almost no need to send in troops.

And Babel is an educational institutions, and not a military force.

At least nominally it is true.

"For a fighter like me, I have no objection. But some of Babel students are peaceful and try to avoid fighting, even those people must receive mandatory training?"

Akatsuki's tone revealed an obvious displeasure.

"No, you are mistaken."

The expressionless Kubota shook his head.

"But during the last ranking tournament the other day, didn't an unidentified higher dimension being appear?"

"Ah ......"

Akatsuki nodded. Kubota was talking about a young person who was sent after Miu from Alayzard, Phil Barnett. When Phil changed into a dragon he was defeat at the hands of Akatsuki.

"That Dragon, right?"

"Perhaps it was its considerable size, but when they suspend the tournament almost all the students and staff that took refuge saw that dragon flying over the streets. Although there were no eyewitness that Ousawa Akatsuki took down the dragon, rumors having been running rampant between the students and faculty ..... "

Kubota said.

"As a result, a small number of students and staff have put in requests -- hoping to get stronger. Even if they can't defeat a dragon, or reach the same level as the Ousawa Akatsuki, if something happens they don't want to sit on the sidelines and watch."

After a short pause ......

"Do you understand? These people have been inspired by you--Ousawa Akatsuki."

"Me ......?"

"Yes. You were the first person in Babel's history during the Norn screening to be screened as the "true hero", and you are able to stand toe to toe with the student council, and then during the ranking tournament you defeated the gigantic Dragon. A portion of the schoolgirls sees you as romantic interest, and some people acknowledge your strength and wish to emulate you."

After finishing setting up the control panel, Kubota look at Akatsuki.

"Ready. Come with me, I'll teach you what to do."

"I get that, and I think its a honor to become the motivated for others to become strong, but in my heart I'm not that happy...... "

Akatsuki sighed, then he walk over to Kubota's side.

-- While in Alayzard, Leon was worship as the hero and Akatsuki, the rogue hero, was just boy with a sword looking up to him.

...... Headache.

Becoming the target of worship is definitely not a bad thing.

However, the thought of his fighting spirit inspired everyone, even a pacifist to strive to follow suit. In his heart, nevertheless he feels a little sorry.

Akatsuki has never claimed to be a Hero, in peacetime he would abandon it and deliberately vilify his own image. However, there are still many young admirers who would enter the army, and lose their lives on the battlefield.

If you include the people Akatsuki doesn't know, the number should be quite considerable.

Becoming a symbol of hope is the inescapable fate of a Hero.

Due to their existence, the ironic fate is that more people will lose their lives.

"--I don't know how you will spend your time in this world, or what you will try to accomplish."

Kubota said:

"As long as you continue to fight and continue to win, there undoubtedly will be more people looking up to you. In fact, you don't have to take responsibility for those people, or be concerned with how it effects the world, but--"

"...... I know."

Akatsuki nodded.

"I still have to be true to myself, and because of that I have no choice. Even if someone was to changed because of me, I still can't run away."

In the end, what does it mean to shoulder someone else's feelings......

Ousawa Akatsuki already somewhat knows.

So he firmly said:

"The only thing I can do for them now, is to continue to be myself, and will live up to their expectations."

===Part 5===

After roughly explaining to Akatsuki how to use the terminal to control the program, Kubota left the facility.

"It is a really strange development, huh......Exercise Program."

Akatsuki smiled wryly.

Well good. Until Sleipnir's maintenance is complete, he has time to kill, so might as well take this opportunity to move around a little.

Therefore, Akatsuki looked around this place again.

This is a huge space, in addition to the special barrier that converts psychical damage to mental damage the ceilings, walls, and floors also seem to be covered with a barrier that absorbs physical damage and magic. Akatsuki tried to hit a nearby wall.

After a loud bang, he clearly felt his hand hit the wall.

But ......

"Not even a scratch, huh......."

It seems even if he went on a rampage the laboratory would be safe.

Akatsuki's AD is still having its wavelength adjusted, so he is currently wearing another AD provided by Kubota. He put on the new uniform he got from Haruka last night.

He hopes this will be a decent workout –- but it depends on the opponent.

"-- Well, either way, lets get started."

Akatsuki turned to face the Control Panel on the wall.

In Kubota's exercise program, it seems you can select your opponents strength depending on the purpose of the exercise.

The system first measures the persons fighting ability, then change its strength accordingly. On top of that, there are another three modes to choose from.

"NORMAL" the strength of the fighter and opponent are equal. To win the fighter is expected to enhance combat abilities.

"EASY" the strength of the fighter is greater than the opponent. It is usually used for testing weapons or correcting war strategies.

"HARD" the strength of the fighter is weaker than the opponent. The opponent significantly increases its strength for a short period of time.

On default the system automatically choose the appropriate option, but fighter can choose the type of enemy.

Of course, because of Akatsuki's personality, naturally he want to do hard mode, but .....

"Ah, the Old man wanted me to test out the tutorial first. To test out the strength recognition software on a low-level opponent, a warm up then......"

Without a choice, Akatsuki reluctantly pressed the start button on the LCD screen.

Then numerous particles of light began to gather in the center of the laboratory.

The light particles gradually began to take shape, creating a gigantic bird much larger than normal.

He was looking at a cockatrice.<ref>Chicken snake beast</ref>

"......Are you kidding me? A cockatrice? This level of a monster is supposed to be a warm up? Skip it. "

Akatsuki disapproved of the cockatrice, and went back to the control panel.

"Oh... ... this one? Nah... ... What about this?"

Akatsuki was still looking at the LCD screen, when the cockatrice suddenly screamed.

Low and heavy footsteps could be heard, the beast was approaching him at an alarming rate.

"-- Noisy."

Akatsuki used his AD to instantly summon a black magical sword -- the <Demon sword>.

He swung the sword down behind his back. The flash of his sword, instantly chopped the cockatrice in half.

"....."

It became particles of light and disappeared without a trace.

His AD also respond to Akatsuki intention to fight, and automatically switched his uniform to combat clothes.

"Oh...... these new clothes look just like the Demon King outfit I wore our there."

After countless battles in Alayzard, the AD determined these were the clothes most suitable for Akatsuki.

At the end of the tutorial a messages displayed on the screen.

"Give me a break Old man. This isn't a way to pass the time, its simply a waste of time, okay?"

With a bitter face Akatsuki continued with the control panel. He change the system to hard mode, and now is searching the list of opponents that would seems the most interesting to fight.

Goblin, ogres, orc, cyclops, minotaur, gryphon, cerberus.

The screen showed beasts in the same family as the cockatrice, but.....

"......Not interested."

These monsters levels aren't that much different from the cockatrice.

But still with the level monsters fighting it would be no fun at all. Since you want me to test it out, a strong one would be best.

"Nothing decent, huh......?"

Perhaps further down the list the monsters will be stronger. After thinking that, Akatsuki advanced to bottom of the list.

The last monster was --

"What is this ......UNKNOWN DRAGON?"

Akatsuki moved the cursor over it.

While hovering over the icon the detailed data was displayed, Alayzard's evil dragon Zahark.

"During the ranking tournament he must of secretly captured its data. "

"Hmm", Akatsuki forced a smile.

But according to Kubota, some the teachers and students who witnessed Zahark wanted to get stronger, this is probably why the exercise program was born. It might be significant for them if Zahark were to be listed in the program.

And to Akatsuki, he was definitely a powerful enemy.

Plus in hard mode, Zahark's power undoubtedly will higher now.

"However..... to fight it right here?"

Akatsuki look around to confirm the size of laboratory.

It is a large space, but the space might be a little tight since Zahark was well over twenty meters. If it tried to spread its wings, it simply would not be able to fly around.

For others who wanted to challenge Zahark, the spatial conditions would be very advantageous to them. However in Akatsuki's eyes who wants a good challenge, it totally is not the case.

"That sucks......"

So Akatsuki scroll up the list again, scrolling all the way back to the first page. Until he was pointing the cursor over the Goblin's options.

"Really is useless....."

Akatsuki sighed, and once again moved down the list, returning to Zahark's options.

"Ah... ... what's this all about?"

Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.

He press the menu and nothing happened, Akatsuki pushed it several times, then pushed the right and above options, etc., only to find at the bottom menu option was not Zahark, and there was a new screen never seen before.

"Hey, this is not broke, right?"

While staring at the screen he got an ominous feeling, unexpectedly at the top of the screen it read.

"DEBUG.....What is debug mode？"

It is a special screen only for developers.

It seemed to be because of his indiscriminate actions, unfortunately –- correction, fortunate he hit the jackpot.

By changing the parameters of the program, you can intensity the strength of the program.

"The level limits... ... the difficulty... ... aha, ultimate mode. This looks like fun. "

Akatsuki also search around for some more interesting options, but didn't see any other.

"It seems like a hidden boss and not on the list.....--eh? "

Akatsuki noticed in the lower right corner of the screen in debug mode there was an unnatural data space.

"......"

Nothing was displayed on the screen, but he couldn't look away for some reason. He did wondered why there was such a thing, however it seemed like the space was calling out to him.

Akatsuki subconsciously move the cursor over.

Then he selected the blank space for some reason.

And simultaneously the the blank space now displayed a name.

"G · OUSAWA."

"This is ......"

A little skeptical, Akatsuki pressed the button.

Final confirmation -- YES.

After finally choosing, light particles once again gathered in middle of the laboratory.

Akatsuki's opponent soon appeared before his eyes.

If a person just met Akatsuki for the first time, they might be able to mistake him with this young person. The youth's appearance is almost exactly the same as Akatsuki.

His eye color, physique, hair, and even his fearless smile are a spitting image.

-- However, if you look closely there is little difference between the two.

The youth is slightly taller than Akatsuki, and his hairstyle is different.

Also he has a longer Japanese sword in his hands than Akatsuki.

The youth isn't Akatsuki.

However, it is not a accidental resemblance. Ousawa Akatsuki recognizes the man in front of him.

Akatsuki slowly said:

"Father--"

Exactly.

His opponent was Akatsuki's father -- a young Ousawa Gouki.

===Part 6===

"So it turns out like this.....Now I see what Old man Kubota meant."

The time when Akatsuki attempted to tame Sleipnir .....

Kubota said he knew a little bit about Gouki.

.....Oh, that's right

Kubota and Gouki should be about the same age.

Those two people were both around Akatsuki's age, probably the same age of the Gouki standing in front of him, when they were summoned to an alternate world is just getting started. Babel had not been organized yet, and also there weren't that many people who returned from another world. At that time, if those two meet after going through similar circumstances, is would be very natural if they became friends.

"Okay, however that's not why I am here...... "

Akatsuki raised his Black Sword, and took a step forward.

He laughed a little.

"Even if it's just a computer program......I will not miss this opportunity to compete with you! "

With a loud roar, Akatsuki made the first move.

He launch himself forward at full speed.

Closing the distance between the two in no time, then he put all his power into one strike.

But ......

The computer generated Gouki slightly waved his Japanese sword.

"Gakiiiiiin--"

A metallic sound rang out as the Demon sword and Japanese sword slammed together.

"Uhh, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"

Akatsuki's body was sent flying more than a dozen feet backwards.

It was too late for him to adjust his body in the air, he slammed into the wall.

"Gahhh......!"

The strong impact in his back, forced all the oxygen out of his lungs.

He stop breathing for a moment, because of the special barrier there was no possibility that the wall was broken.

However the impact on the human body was not lost. Even so, Akatsuki withstood the pain and got off the ground.

"...... Aha, this is more like it."

Akatsuki laughed fearlessly.

His opponent is one of the most powerful people in the world, and is one of the people Akatsuki must defeat.

Even if this is a hopeless battle, he cannot pass on this a rare fight.

The difficulty of training programs adjusts according to the user's strength, In NORMAL mode the enemies would be evenly matched with the user. However, Gouki is part of debug mode, and appeared as a blank space. It is on a completely different level than the rest.

Then.....the different between himself and his father's power at that time was so much.

Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't actually know how big of a gap in strength there is between him and his father or his brother.

However ......

If he were to able to defeat a young version of his father, it would be tantamount to obtaining the right to challenge those two people.

But on the contrary, if he can't against a virtual opponent, let alone a copy of his father, there is no point. The genuine Gouki would have over many years accumulated much more experience, and is probably a lot stronger.

Plus it is safe to assume that his physical condition is unlikely to decline because of age.

At that very moment Akatsuki thought this was a fight he absolutely can't lose.

-- However, the spectacle that appeared before his eyes was incredible.

The Japanese sword in Gouki's hands disappeared, as if saying it does not need a weapon to face this level an enemy. The computer generated Gouki stood firm with a fearless smile.

"How dare you look down on me ......"

Akatsuki confronted the calm Gouki, unable to hide his inner anger.

"Good, I prefer using my hands anyway... ... Come on!"

He released his magic sword, and walk over to Gouki empty handed. And then at an arm's distance away he stopped.

"I'm a the challenger, so I get the first strike."

After saying that, Akatsuki immediately channeled renkan keikikou.

Concentrating all the kei inside his body into his right fist.

"--Eat my fist, FATHER!"

He drives his right fist into Gouki's face.

"Bakii!"

A dull thud could be heard.

However, even after receiving Akatsuki's fist, Gouki never moved as much as one step from where he was standing.

He stood there grinning at Akatsuki, then in a similar fashion gave Akatsuki a right hook.

"Gah -- Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

He felt an acute pain running through his abdomen as he looked down at the ground.

However, he didn't see Gouki standing there.

"Crap -- Above!"

Akatsuki reflexively punches behind himself.

After a muffled bang, he clearly felt the impact of hitting his target.

However his attack didn't land, it was blocked.

Akatsuki turn around after his punch, only to see a furious Gouki with an impending kick awaiting.

He had no time to either defend nor evade.

Gouki's kick landed cleanly, smashing Akatsuki into floor with a vengeance.

===Part 7===

Kubota Kaito was watching the spectacle a little ways away.

After returning to the workshop, Kubota monitored the laboratory through a holographic image projected midair while silently doing the maintenance on Sleipnir and linking the AD.

"......"

He even saw Akatsuki accidentally enter into debug mode, Kubota never made a move. After all, Akatsuki choose it on his own.

Even if Akatsuki is at a disadvantage, even if he is in a life-threatening situation, Kubota doesn't have any reasons to stop it.

On the screen, Gouki was just standing there while Akatsuki was laying on the floor. He was slowly rising to his feet. Kubota was watching Akatsuki's expression, it was still composed and he not lost his will to fight.

"......Good."

Kubota muttered.

Not that he had asked him directly, but Kubota Kaito knows what Ousawa Akatsuki's goal is and what he is fighting for.

-- And perhaps what he will do in the future.

That's why, for the possibility of teaching Akatsuki he put in a debug mode.

"The goals you set for yourself and the ideals you set for yourself to live by... ... however only a very small number of people are able to keep that willpower. Ousawa Akatsuki, if you really are unwilling to compromise, if you really are unwilling to back down –-"

Kubota pointed at the screen towards Akatsuki.

"That's a hero's aesthetica, the power to overcome all obstacles. At least that's how the man standing before your eyes did it."

He paused for a moment.

"Gouki's program is based on a tenth of his power during those days. Even if you beat a higher dimensional being during the ranking tournament comparable in strength, maybe even stronger. If you can't win against that Gouki, how can you possibly stand in front of that man now?"

===Part 8===

When Miu finally opened her eyes its was already noon.

However, that was not the reason she overslept.

It was because last night's "Test of courage" stimulation was too strong.

When Akatsuki was half asleep, he mercilessly gave the four pleasure until they collapsed from the bliss.

The girls were incapable of resisting, they had no choice but to accept it and fall into deep sleep.

Only Kuzuha was able to escaped the magic hands of Akatsuki, however it was Chikage that brought the aroma essential oil that led to the drunken deep sleep state. The only exception was Haruka.

When she woke up Haruka had already left the Ousawa home, however she did leave behind a note.

It said she borrowed the bathroom, and had a prior engagement to go to.

Haruka seemed to have escaped any damage of sexual berserker mode of the half asleep Akatsuki.

Miu herself doesn't know how she did it.

......Umm......can't remember much of anything......

At that time with Chikage and Listy, Miu's body and mind were completely under the control of the raging storm of pleasure by Akatsuki. After losing consciousness, it is no wonder that she can't remember what happened last night.

Akatsuki had already got up before everyone and had gone out. She thought that he mentioned something about needing maintenance for Sleipnir, so now he should be Babel. However, the truth about last night is now more and more of a mystery.

-- However, at the bottom of the note, Haruka wrote "Everyone defended with their lives!" After reading that, Miu was comforted a little. Akatsuki did do other things, however she is afraid to find out exactly what.

"......"

Just when Miu was contemplating.

"......Ousawa-san?"

Suddenly, someone called her name. She turned and looked towards the voice to find it was Kuzuha. Miu quickly regained her awareness.

"Oh, s-sorry. It's nothing, I'm just staring into space....."

Miu had stopped moving her hands. Right now, Miu was combing Kuzuha's hair using a brush.

Because of Akatsuki teasing last night, everybody woke up with a lot of sweat. Like Haruka the first thing they did was have good bath. The four girls divided into two groups, the first was Miu and Kuzuha.

After they bathed, it was Listy and Chikage's turn to use the bathroom. Miu and Kuzuha were fixing their appearance.

.....She called me Ousawa-san, Ah .....

Miu stared at Kuzuha's back sitting in front of her, Miu concealed her inner regret.

After wake up this morning, she had gone back to how she normally calls her name. Apparently, it seem that she doesn't remember a thing from last night.

That was probably impossibility anyway. Kuzuha at that time got fairly drunk off the effects of Chikage's aroma. But, at last Kuzuha, who doesn't let out her feelings, expressed her true feelings. After finally learning her true feelings, she still couldn't do anything.

...... Of course not.

Miu nodded.

"Hey....."

She took the initiative to talk to her irreplaceable friend sitting before her:

"Kuzuha......your hair is very beautiful."

Then,

"Huh--? "

Kuzuha turned her head back to look at Miu.

She had a slightly surprised expression, Miu sat there nonchalantly.

"Are you feeling alright, Kuzuha?"

This was the second time she called her by her first name with a calm tone.

However, since Kuzuha has no recollection of what happened last night, so Miu's move was very abrupt.

Kuzuha's inner desire had unexpectedly come true, and in that moment her cheeks turned red.

"...... No, nothing."

She turned her face forward looking somewhat embarrassed. After seeing such cute behavior, Miu put on a mischievous smile.

"Huh? Kuzuha, somehow your face is all red."

She softly hugged Kuzuha from behind, and lightly tokes her cheek.

Miu actions were implying that she also wants Kuzuha to call her by her name.

Then without a choice Kuzuha sighed.

"Its annoying to say nothing ... ... Miu."

Although the tone somewhat awkward, Kuzuha finally address her as Miu.

Then Miu smiled more brightly and pulled Kuzuha in closer.

No matter how precocious, Kuzuha is still just a kid.

-- And such a cute one at that.

Miu like a spoiled child began to tease Kuzuha.

"One more time Kuzuha ......okay, I want you to call me Miu again."

".....Unpleasant, hurry up and help me with my hair."

"Unless you call me Miu. Come on, hurry up."

"Don't just push someone's head into your chest, okay? You cow."

"Don't be like that! Your response is too cold now!"

Kuzuha said in a awkward way, Miu instinctively raised her voice resentful.

At this time ......

"–-Help, save me!"

The living room door suddenly flung open, and Listy ran in only with a bath towel.

"L-listy-san what happened? "

Miu asked, however Listy only blushed.

"Chikage said she wanted to wash my back, but then –-"

"Oh......""......It's not surprising. "

Both Miu and Kuzuha somewhat understood, as their eyes met for a second.

"There was no need run out so fast, was there?"

Chikage also followed wrapped up in a towel with a wry smile on her face.

After seeing Chikage, Miu can't help thinking--Chikage really had changed a little.

Maybe some weight came off her shoulder's, she looks happier than she was. Thinking back, Chikage has always been considerate of other people's needs. Although her behavior now seems to Miu a little unnatural.

......Must be that person did something.

Miu let out an smile filled with trust.

Akatsuki didn't simply sexual harass everyone last night, rather created a situation in which everyone would have to band together with Chikage, through actions and words to completely free her heart.

The same way that person help Miu up till now.

While she thought "Thank you Akatsuki" in her heart, Miu can't help but say:

"Chikage-san that's no good.....because Listy-san isn't immune to that sort of thing yet."

"From the sound of that sentence, it seems that you have produced immunity, right Miu ....."

Kuzuha said, then......

"Eh--" "Oh ......"

Listy and Chikage both noticed the change in Kuzuha at the same time, and both opened their eyes wide.

Chikage respond immediately.

"You said? Oh ....... "

"..................W-what?"

Chikage now has mischievous smile, as if finding a new toy to play with.

She leaned in close to reduced the height difference to Kuzuha eye level.

"Oh, hello there miss heartless, Kuzuha ..... earlier you called Miu by her first name."

"Uhm..... If you don't mind, can I also call you by your first name."

Kuzuha face turned red as she looked away from the embarrassment.

"Chikage ...... Like that, right?"

But ......

"With this perfunctory tone, how are you going to heal my broken heart?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 010.jpg|thumbnail]]

"......Then what do you want me to do?"

Kuzuha asked timidly while glancing up at Chikage.

"Well.....call me Chikage-oneechan in a exceptionally cute voice."

".......O-okay. You can get lost right now, stupid."

"Wow, rebellious."

Chikage smiled wryly, then shrugged her shoulders and stood up immediately.

"Listy, we haven't finished washing yet, come back to the bath with me."

"B-but wait..... Chikage？"

Chikage ignored the confused glances from Listy, and grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her out of the living room.

While watching them interacting in their own way, Miu mumbled: "I'm glad ...... "

Letting Chikage organize a sleep over here, really was the right decision. It looks like everyone got closer after all.

The only regret is probably that Akatsuki and Haruka aren't here right now.

Miu really wants to stick out her chest and loudly tell Akatsuki.

We've become really good friends.

But ......

"......I wonder if Haruka is all right?"

Kuzuha heard what Miu muttered, anxiously she said:

"She said she was going to be over latter, but her friendship with the other members of the student council should be deeper than with us. If a student Council Member strongly urge her to stay, I don't know if she'll change her mind....."

"--Don't worry about it, Kuzuha."

Miu said so in a assertive tone, because she has absolute confidence.

Last night we promised to support and help each other from now on.

At that time, in Haruka's eyes wasn't a hint of hesitation nor a lie.

===Part 9===

Early this morning, when Haruka Nanase left the Ouswa home she promised herself that she would be return.

On the very top floor of JPN Babel is the student council's room.

Currently there's only Haruka inside the room.

It already past noon, Ryohei and Minami are out for lunch.

Although they both invited Haruka, but she had turned them down.

In order to protect Akatsuki, and to protect her other friends, Haruka is finally going to fulfill the commitment she made to herself after returning from Alayzard.

On her desk was a plate with her name and her official position on it.

"--By doing this.....it's over."

Haruka used the keyboard to shut down her computer.

After she was sure that the computer was completely off, she quietly sighed.

Haruka looked around at the items on her desk --

All this in three days, while performing the duties of the student council, she compiled the data by herself.

Who ever takes over after me, will be able to quickly adapt with these documents and materials.

The documents were printed out put in a folder, a folder was saved on a flash drive, and also there was a system backup on the network server.

"Then ......"

Haruka clutched her left breast.

Her uniform had a breast pocket, in which was an envelope.

In a little while, Kyoya will appear in the student council room.

Over the past few days, Kyoya also seemed particularly busy and she did not have the chance to properly talk with him. But yesterday before she went to the Ouswa home she fortunately met him in the hallway. Kyoya had said when he had time to spare he promised to talk with her.

After Haruka looking at her wrist watch, she slowly stood up from her chair and looked around the room. At the scenery she got so used to seeing.

It is place that Haruka Nanase will cherished forever.

"It's laughable.....me resigning. I am reluctant to leave me this place, but it is for the best."

Haruka said, with a wry smile.

The student council vice-president and the discipline chairman, were the important positions that Haruka Nanase held in JPN Babel.

Before Kyoya was a member of the COCOON, who managed this world, he asked her to join the student council -- Haruka immediately accepted the invitation.

-- The young boys and girls who are summoned to alternate world obtain special abilities when they return.

They are the hope for a better future for mankind, however they possess powerful abilities that some people view as extremely dangerous. Their situation can be said to be very difficult.

No matter how reluctant, alternate world returnees cannot change this fact.

To protect the returnees special institutions exists in each country of the G7, just like the special autonomous region of Babel.

COCOON in essence oversees Babel. COCOON regardless of its age is active in the political arena of each country in the world. Their status in Babel is not just a student, but rather chief executives of the plan for the world.

COCOON provides assistance to administer Babel, and all of them are adults.

-- But, throughout the Babel's all over the world the only exception is JPN Babel. Hikami Kyoya did not have to throw away his status as a student, and conducts the management of the organization as a student council president.

Babel protects practically only boys and girls in their teens.

Moreover, these teenagers were suddenly summoned to alternate worlds with no warning. They had to struggle to survive, and desperately fight to find a way back home. After they barely manage to get back to their original world, they are forced into special autonomous regions.

For physically and mentally immature adolescents this is undoubtedly a cruel fate. Only a person in the same situation can begin to understand their inner pain.

In order prevent those returnees from being hurt any further she wanted a student or staff member with a similar viewpoint in charge of Babel's operation, and he was exactly her idea of the perfect candidate.

So when Kyoya asked her, Haruka did not hesitate to join the student council.

If her own power and effort could help their plight even a little -–

Naturally she put her whole heart and soul into it.

Haruka secretly swore.

In addition to the post of the Vice President, she voluntarily took the initiative to be part of the discipline committee. She does not want to see returnees get lost in their own power, or for them to feel inferior and feel that the future is bleak. In an attempt to reduce fights even a little between students, and as the president of the discipline committee she voluntarily stood on the front lines.

She has never regretted how she got to this point, and that wont ever change even in the future.

Haruka Nanase can only boast about her time spent as a member of the student government.

In fact she will continue to use her power to protect all of the students.

......But ......

Haruka closed her eyes, and silently shook her head.

Now, she wants to protect other people.

Also in her heart, she has a new dream.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- Ousawa Miu -- Listy Sherfied

As well as herself, Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuhais are committed to protecting those three.

She decided to work as one with them, and fight alongside them.

So I don't belong here anymore. After all, concealing Miu and Listy's true identity is in clear violation of policies of Babel and COCOON.

And even if she is on a different path, the members of the student council are still important companions to Haruka. She doesn't want to lie in order to stay near them, that would be tantamount to betraying them.

-- When people in key positions in Babel leave the Office, in order to prevent confidential information from leaking out, magical seals are placed on those memories.

These magical seals can never be removed.

However, Nanase Haruka doesn't care.

When she fist joined the student council she was informed on the matter. This way, there will be no doubts of her betraying Kyoya, all of concerns about Haruka would be dealt with.

So in order for her to protect Akatsuki and others with pride, this is a necessary step needed for Haruka.

-- And at last, the moment has finally arrived.

The student council's door was quietly opened.

The student council president of JPN Babel, and one of COCOON's supervises of the world -- Hikami Kyoya walk in.

===Part 10===

"Hey, were you waiting long?"

When he saw Haruka, Kyoya to put on a smile.

"Not really, the student council President is extremely busy. I still had some work left, and I just happened to be using this time to finish it."

Haruka said, while standing next to her desk.

"I'm sorry, the President had to take the time out of his busy schedule to come here."

"No harm. You have something important to tell me?"

At the same time as Kyoya asked that, he began to move away from the entrance of the room.

Kyoya took the lead, Haruka waited for him to pass and then began to follow. He went to the far end of the room, and sat at the student council's president desk. Kyoya urged Haruka to stand across the desk and continue.

"--So, what's the urgent matter?"

"Yes ......"

While nodding, Haruka pulled out her prepared envelope.

Then she placed the envelope on the table -- in front of Kyoya.

The envelope had written on it "Letter of resignation".

".....When you mentioned that you had something important to talk about with me, I had a general idea about what you wanted."

Kyoya just sized up Haruka's envelope. He said in a calm tone that beforehand he expected this possibility, and he had no intentions of opening the envelope.

"Can I hear your reasons?"

Haruka look down, as Kyoya look up at her and asked.

"I'm sorry ... ...Its purely personal reasons."

Haruka looked down at the table, deliberately evading Kyoya's line of sight.

".....That's regrettable."

Kyoya's response is also very brief.

After a short pause, he continues to say:

"Nanase-kun, you are an excellent Vice President and Chairman of the discipline committee. At this important time it is
undoubtedly a great loss for the student government -- No, it would be a great loss for JPN Babel. That my sincere thoughts, and not an exaggeration."

He ask that while watching Haruka's expression to see if she was willing to reconsider.

Then,

"I'm sorry ... ... I'm very happy being so highly praised by the President and I'm very honored. But...... "

Haruka gently shook her head.

"......It seems that you are firm in your resole."

"Yes, this is a decision I made after careful consideration."

Haruka looked Kyoya in the eyes, and firmly expressed her own will.

Her decision to resign was her own choice, and it was also the path she wanted to take.

"......"

After Kyoya heard that, he became silent for a moment.

"Well, then I have no choice, but to respect your wishes."

With a wry smile Kyoya picked up Haruka's resignation.

"...... So the file on the desk is the necessary information for your successor?"

"Yes, the red folder is for the new vice president. The blue folder is for the new chairman of the discipline committee."

Haruka continues.

"The reason for the two folders is that not necessarily will the successor be the vice president and be the chairman of discipline committee, so ......"

"I am grateful, you certainly are an excellent talent to the end."

Without a choice Kyoya stood up, he changed his bitter smile into a smile.

"Thank you for your support until today, and all the hard work you put in."

Kyoya stretched out his right hand. It seemed to be a replay of the scenes when Haruka was invited to join the student council.

Then......

"Here....."

Haruka slowly took Kyoya's right hand.

Shaking his hand.

"To be able to work with the president was an honor."

After the farewell handshake was complete.....

"I am going to accept this resignation, but I can not processes his right now."

Kyoya also said:

"As you know, the student council is currently preparing for the upcoming system updates tonight. Coupled with the memory seal formalities, you must wait until tomorrow to be formally relieved of your duties."

"Yes, that will be fine "

After Haruka nodded, she picked up the succession folders and return to her desk.

"--Oh, and Nanase-kun."

Kyoya suddenly called out to her.

"Something wrong president?"

Haruka turns back, Kyoya had a wry smile.

"In fact, there is one thing I would like you to. I know tomorrow you will be formally resigning so making such a request is a little awkward, but I hope you don't mind."

"It doesn't matter, is it about confirming the readiness of the system update?"

It's work that can be done in the morning together with Ryohei and Minami.

He took for granted that she would continue to work on that other matter.

In fact, Haruka already made up her mind. After all, the preparation work such as the confirmation is already done, also the work caused by the end of the semester. She doesn't want to delay her resignation from the student council.

But ......

"No......Ryohei and Minami-kun can handle tomorrow afternoon's unpleasantness."

Kyoya also denied what Haruka was thinking.

"I would like you to do another job ... ... Today is good if you have the time, please?" [[File:HYnA vol 07 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

"Eh? Currently I have no other prior arrangements. If it is within my abilities, then please tell me what the president wants me to do."

Haruka was puzzled as to what Kyoya intended for her.

"I'm grateful, then I wont stand on ceremony."

Kyoya floated a smile.

Haruka slowly ask what her last "work" was.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-04-06T17:29:21Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There is a group in the world called COCOON.

The secretary general and chairman of the "new United Nations" that formulates the international policies and the ideal nature of the current world. As well as the chief executives of the alternate world institution Babel.

These handful of people can be said to be regulators of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nation.

Out of all the returnees to this world they have an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual has enough power to surpassing the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer is very simple.

They are the strongest of this world--That is COCOON.

===Part 2===

"- JPN Babel went into quarantine?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man is the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that rules the world.

The strongest person in Cocoon, Michael • Arcruid.

At the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael is sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She is Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, but also the secretary general of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman is looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN Babel suddenly suddenly cut off connection with the "Apocalypse" server and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel is the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There aren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of the program within COCOON can, and if a presence greater then COCOON exists.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility is "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to Cocoon. They are said to have recruited many experts in information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, there is also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated-JPN Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into quarantine as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But ......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia starts to talk.

"The program's log shows no signs that JPN Babel was hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into quarantine."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyoya probably cut JPN Babel external connection, allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyoya has in my mind.

Kyoya speaks very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude is always composed, and always has a cold smile on his face.

......But......

Michael Arcruid was reminded of an incident that took place a few days the Japan Summit.

The Summit was held amidst JPN Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

After an intruder damaged part of the system, it even transformed into higher-dimension being–a fire breathing dragon.

At that time Kyoya was participating in the Summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon, resolving the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the Summit Michael was alone with Kyoya and tossed out a question:

Why do you refuse to help yourself? "Y Plan" is after all is COCOON's ultimate goal, in order to make this plan reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.

Having heard what was said, Kyoya coldly replied to Michael's question:

--Moderate sacrifices – including your brother?

That was the first time in front of Michael, Kyoya showed such a provocative sheer attitude.

If that is the case then what are Kyoya's untold ambitions ... ...

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyoya already knows a certain secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended JPN Babel school the training program went out of control.

In a video conference with Kyoya, who is responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyoya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyoya is acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

In order to achieve this goal, Kyoya didn't hesitate betray COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN Babel?"

All communications are completely cut off from the facilities.

Since the school is protect by an optical barrier it isn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it is limited to areas within JPN Babel school grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation can be inferred.

"The self govern region is serene, there are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However-Retia continues talking.

"There is suspicious movement in Japanese naval forces. The nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port ...... "

"....But it may be heading the self govern region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force is reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcruid thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN Babel's quarantine means that Kyoya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyoya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyoya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcruid's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyoya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the self governed region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"Quarantine... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyoya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyoya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyoya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyoya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-04-03T02:52:22Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It is an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room is like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast from a single light source.

A square liquid crystal display fills the room with superfluous light.

It is JPN Babel's student council president also Japan's COCOON representative -- Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates are constantly appearing on the screen.

It is the current status of the special autonomous region established in Japan for the people who have returned from the alternate worlds.

At the top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for coordinating all matters in special autonomous region. Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the special autonomous region.

Kyoya while looking at the monitor quietly deepens his smile.

Then mutters:

"Movement, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He is primarily looking at a series of events that took place in the evening two days ago to early morning yesterday.

These are the records of special antonymous region -- a huge artificial island floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya requested some kind of "substance" to be transported to the special antonymous region.

It is a substance that has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension. The substance is from high-dimensional life form -- the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy researched and cultured cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even had to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member to the new United Nations -- the G7 -- although COCOON assisted in establishing special antonymous region and Babel in Japan, the Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop other world technology.

Therefore the Japanese Government's experiment is in violation of the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to distract the enemy.

However many of these decoys were destroyed –- furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few had known that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Therefore recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement is a possibility.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to have already locked onto so many decoys.

Even the nearly impossible to expose decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, they even attacked anyone potentiality linked to a decoy.

Only individuals or groups on equal footing with COCOON would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to condemn Kyoya's unauthorized actions. They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly, Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on truth being concealed from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight<ref>aka Scarlet Dusk</ref> will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> have already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya is calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the board -- including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The top secret research regarding high-dimensional beings betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate worlds. Thus it is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneously confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint, it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to the heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably the only one individual is an uncertain element -- and is unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya said in a pleasant tone the name of that uncertain element:

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on his current project.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase. Also, the second phase is now on verge of being completed.

According to the original plan, tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one will be able to stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest -- Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, it is possible to stop Kyoya at this stage.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya will lose all his power and status in COCOON, and maybe even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya has his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter -· Myuu.

Many teenagers have been summoned to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now. However, the case of inhabitants from alternate worlds coming to this world has never been official documented.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is -- Ousawa Miu is in fact an ultra high-dimensional being.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world -- This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolutely not miss this opportunity.

To obtain the ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he will transcend everything, an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttered to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor on his personal computer shut down, the room became wrapped in complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

Another member of the student council walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with the usual smile.

It was like his previous intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, he seeming accepted what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, he remained as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to his normal calm demeanor.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly--

"-- It will officially launch tomorrow night."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Tiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Tiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Tiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Tiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka's displeased voice, Tiana not to be outdone immediately returns with sarcasm.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Tiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark, then it landed hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Tiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Tiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Tiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Tiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Tiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

He never imagine that Tiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table and was able wiped out all of the vinegar rice in one breath.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Tiana's gluttonous stomach clearly three cups of rice is inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Tiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Tiana winks her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Tiana's meaning.

If you look closely, on Tiana's right cheek is a grain of rice.

Murderous intent burst forth in his mind.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Tiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Tiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shuts and locks the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Tiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Tiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Tiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Tiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that was hung out during the day was forgotten."

The veranda railing was draped with the futon.

It was the futon that Tiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Tiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Tiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Tiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, it can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Tiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Tiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for the sushi to be made. She had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Tiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Tiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Tiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Tiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Tiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Tiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Tiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Tiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Tiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Tiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Tiana to answer.

Therefore Tiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the <nowiki></nowiki>. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the <nowiki></nowiki> assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the <nowiki></nowiki> should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the <nowiki></nowiki> have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the <nowiki></nowiki> are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Tiana's inquiry, Cecil on the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Tiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Tiana, I entrusted the capturing of the <nowiki></nowiki> to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Tiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the <nowiki></nowiki>, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the <nowiki></nowiki>, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the <nowiki></nowiki> is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Tiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

[[File:HYnA vol 07 017.jpg|800px]]

If my eyes can't see the truth.

The who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-04-03T02:49:23Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It is an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room is like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast from a single light source.

A square liquid crystal display fills the room with superfluous light.

It is JPN Babel's student council president also Japan's COCOON representative -- Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates are constantly appearing on the screen.

It is the current status of the special autonomous region established in Japan for the people who have returned from the alternate worlds.

At the top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for coordinating all matters in special autonomous region. Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the special autonomous region.

Kyoya while looking at the monitor quietly deepens his smile.

Then mutters:

"Movement, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He is primarily looking at a series of events that took place in the evening two days ago to early morning yesterday.

These are the records of special antonymous region -- a huge artificial island floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya requested some kind of "substance" to be transported to the special antonymous region.

It is a substance that has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension. The substance is from high-dimensional life form -- the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy researched and cultured cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even had to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member to the new United Nations -- the G7 -- although COCOON assisted in establishing special antonymous region and Babel in Japan, the Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop other world technology.

Therefore the Japanese Government's experiment is in violation of the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to distract the enemy.

However many of these decoys were destroyed –- furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few had known that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Therefore recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement is a possibility.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to have already locked onto so many decoys.

Even the nearly impossible to expose decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, they even attacked anyone potentiality linked to a decoy.

Only individuals or groups on equal footing with COCOON would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to condemn Kyoya's unauthorized actions. They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly, Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on truth being concealed from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight<ref>aka Scarlet Dusk</ref> will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> have already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya is calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the board -- including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The top secret research regarding high-dimensional beings betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate worlds. Thus it is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneously confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint, it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to the heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably the only one individual is an uncertain element -- and is unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya said in a pleasant tone the name of that uncertain element:

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on his current project.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase. Also, the second phase is now on verge of being completed.

According to the original plan, tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one will be able to stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest -- Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, it is possible to stop Kyoya at this stage.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya will lose all his power and status in COCOON, and maybe even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya has his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter -· Myuu.

Many teenagers have been summoned to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now. However, the case of inhabitants from alternate worlds coming to this world has never been official documented.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is -- Ousawa Miu is in fact an ultra high-dimensional being.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world -- This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolutely not miss this opportunity.

To obtain the ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he will transcend everything, an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttered to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor on his personal computer shut down, the room became wrapped in complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

Another member of the student council walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with the usual smile.

It was like his previous intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, he seeming accepted what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, he remained as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to his calm demeanor.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly--

"-- It will officially launch tomorrow night."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Tiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Tiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Tiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Tiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka's displeased voice, Tiana not to be outdone immediately returns with sarcasm.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Tiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark, then it landed hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Tiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Tiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Tiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Tiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Tiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

He never imagine that Tiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table and was able wiped out all of the vinegar rice in one breath.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Tiana's gluttonous stomach clearly three cups of rice is inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Tiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Tiana winks her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Tiana's meaning.

If you look closely, on Tiana's right cheek is a grain of rice.

Murderous intent burst forth in his mind.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Tiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Tiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shuts and locks the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Tiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Tiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Tiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Tiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that was hung out during the day was forgotten."

The veranda railing was draped with the futon.

It was the futon that Tiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Tiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Tiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Tiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, it can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Tiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Tiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for the sushi to be made. She had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Tiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Tiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Tiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Tiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Tiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Tiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Tiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Tiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Tiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Tiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Tiana to answer.

Therefore Tiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the <nowiki></nowiki>. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the <nowiki></nowiki> assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the <nowiki></nowiki> should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the <nowiki></nowiki> have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the <nowiki></nowiki> are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Tiana's inquiry, Cecil on the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Tiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Tiana, I entrusted the capturing of the <nowiki></nowiki> to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Tiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the <nowiki></nowiki>, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the <nowiki></nowiki>, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the <nowiki></nowiki> is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Tiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

[[File:HYnA vol 07 017.jpg|800px]]

If my eyes can't see the truth.

The who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-04-03T02:41:59Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It is an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room is like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast from a single light source.

A square liquid crystal display fills the room with superfluous light.

It is JPN Babel's student council president also Japan's COCOON representative -- Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates are constantly appearing on the screen.

It is the current status of the special autonomous region established in Japan for the people who have returned from the alternate worlds.

At the top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for coordinating all matters in special autonomous region. Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the special autonomous region.

Kyoya while looking at the monitor quietly deepens his smile.

Then mutters:

"Movement, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He is primarily looking at a series of events that took place in the evening two days ago to early morning yesterday.

These are the records of special antonymous region -- a huge artificial island floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya requested some kind of "substance" to be transported to the special antonymous region.

It is a substance that has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension. The substance is from high-dimensional life form -- the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy researched and cultured cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even had to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member to the new United Nations -- the G7 -- although COCOON assisted in establishing special antonymous region and Babel in Japan, the Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop other world technology.

Therefore the Japanese Government's experiment is in violation of the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to distract the enemy.

However many of these decoys were destroyed –- furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few had known that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Therefore recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement is a possibility.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to have already locked onto so many decoys.

Even the nearly impossible to expose decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, they even attacked anyone potentiality linked to a decoy.

Only individuals or groups on equal footing with COCOON would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to condemn Kyoya's unauthorized actions. They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly, Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on truth being concealed from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight<ref>aka Scarlet Dusk</ref> will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> have already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya is calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the board -- including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The top secret research regarding high-dimensional beings betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate worlds. Thus it is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneously confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint, it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to the heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably the only one individual is an uncertain element -- and is unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya said in a pleasant tone the name of that uncertain element:

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on his current project.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase. Also, the second phase is now on verge of being completed.

According to the original plan, tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one will be able to stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest -- Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, it is possible to stop Kyoya at this stage.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya will lose all his power and status in COCOON, and maybe even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya has his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter -· Myuu.

Many teenagers have been summoned to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now. However, the case of inhabitants from alternate worlds coming to this world has never been official documented.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is -- Ousawa Miu is in fact an ultra high-dimensional being.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world -- This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolutely not miss this opportunity.

To obtain the ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he will transcend everything, an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Tiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Tiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Tiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Tiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka's displeased voice, Tiana not to be outdone immediately returns with sarcasm.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Tiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark, then it landed hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Tiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Tiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Tiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Tiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Tiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

He never imagine that Tiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table and was able wiped out all of the vinegar rice in one breath.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Tiana's gluttonous stomach clearly three cups of rice is inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Tiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Tiana winks her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Tiana's meaning.

If you look closely, on Tiana's right cheek is a grain of rice.

Murderous intent burst forth in his mind.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Tiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Tiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shuts and locks the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Tiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Tiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Tiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Tiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that was hung out during the day was forgotten."

The veranda railing was draped with the futon.

It was the futon that Tiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Tiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Tiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Tiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, it can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Tiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Tiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for the sushi to be made. She had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Tiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Tiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Tiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Tiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Tiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Tiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Tiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Tiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Tiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Tiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Tiana to answer.

Therefore Tiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the <nowiki></nowiki>. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the <nowiki></nowiki> assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the <nowiki></nowiki> should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the <nowiki></nowiki> have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the <nowiki></nowiki> are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Tiana's inquiry, Cecil on the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Tiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Tiana, I entrusted the capturing of the <nowiki></nowiki> to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Tiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the <nowiki></nowiki>, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the <nowiki></nowiki>, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the <nowiki></nowiki> is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Tiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

[[File:HYnA vol 07 017.jpg|800px]]

If my eyes can't see the truth.

The who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-04-03T02:39:49Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It is an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room is like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast from a single light source.

A square liquid crystal display fills the room with superfluous light.

It is JPN Babel's student council president also Japan's COCOON representative -- Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates are constantly appearing on the screen.

It is the current status of the special autonomous region established in Japan for the people who have returned from the alternate worlds.

At the top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for coordinating all matters in special autonomous region. Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the special autonomous region.

Kyoya while looking at the monitor quietly deepens his smile.

Then mutters:

"Movement, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He is primarily looking at a series of events that took place in the evening two days ago to early morning yesterday.

These are the records of special antonymous region -- a huge artificial island floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya requested some kind of "substance" to be transported to the special antonymous region.

It is a substance that has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension. The substance is from high-dimensional life form -- the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy researched and cultured cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even had to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member to the new United Nations -- the G7 -- although COCOON assisted in establishing special antonymous region and Babel in Japan, the Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop other world technology.

Therefore the Japanese Government's experiment is in violation of the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to distract the enemy.

However many of these decoys were destroyed –- furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few had known that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Therefore recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement is a possibility.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to have already locked onto so many decoys.

Even the nearly impossible to expose decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, they even attacked anyone potentiality linked to a decoy.

Only individuals or groups on equal footing with COCOON would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to condemn Kyoya's unauthorized actions. They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly, Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on truth being concealed from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight<ref>aka Scarlet Dusk</ref> will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> have already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya is calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the board -- including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The top secret research regarding high-dimensional beings betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate worlds. Thus it is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneously confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint, it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to the heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably the only one individual is an uncertain element -- and is unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya said in a pleasant tone the name of that uncertain element:

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on his current project.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase. Also, the second phase is now on verge of being completed.

According to the original plan, tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one will be able to stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest -- Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, it is possible to stop Kyoya at this stage.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya will lose all his power and status in COCOON, and maybe even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya has his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter -· Myuu.

Many teenagers have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now. However, the case of inhabitants from alternate worlds coming to this world has never been official documented.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is -- Ousawa Miu is in fact an ultra high-dimensional being.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world -- This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolutely not miss this opportunity.

To obtain the ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he will transcend everything, an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Tiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Tiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Tiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Tiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka's displeased voice, Tiana not to be outdone immediately returns with sarcasm.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Tiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark, then it landed hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Tiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Tiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Tiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Tiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Tiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

He never imagine that Tiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table and was able wiped out all of the vinegar rice in one breath.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Tiana's gluttonous stomach clearly three cups of rice is inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Tiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Tiana winks her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Tiana's meaning.

If you look closely, on Tiana's right cheek is a grain of rice.

Murderous intent burst forth in his mind.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Tiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Tiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shuts and locks the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Tiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Tiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Tiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Tiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that was hung out during the day was forgotten."

The veranda railing was draped with the futon.

It was the futon that Tiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Tiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Tiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Tiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, it can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Tiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Tiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for the sushi to be made. She had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Tiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Tiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Tiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Tiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Tiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Tiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Tiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Tiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Tiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Tiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Tiana to answer.

Therefore Tiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the <nowiki></nowiki>. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the <nowiki></nowiki> assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the <nowiki></nowiki> should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the <nowiki></nowiki> have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the <nowiki></nowiki> are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Tiana's inquiry, Cecil on the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Tiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Tiana, I entrusted the capturing of the <nowiki></nowiki> to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Tiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the <nowiki></nowiki>, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the <nowiki></nowiki>, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the <nowiki></nowiki> is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Tiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

[[File:HYnA vol 07 017.jpg|800px]]

If my eyes can't see the truth.

The who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-03-05T14:26:03Z

69.115.6.239: Undo revision 335913 by Zantex (talk)

==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==

===Part 1===
No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.

The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.

“Fu…Fua…Ah?”

The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.

“…Right, I came back yesterday.”

"Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven". Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”

“...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”

The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.

...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?

His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.

“Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”

This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.

After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.

“Ehhh?”

This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.

Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.

Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.

Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.

...What an outrageous pair of boobs.

Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?

“Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”

Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.

...The absolute highest quality...

This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.

“...Unnn...Ah...?”

The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.

———!

The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.

“Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”

Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.

“This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”

While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.

It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.

If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.

“This is my world, please don’t worry.”

“——Put a sock in it!”

After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.

“——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”

Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.

“My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the <Rogue Hero>. Okay, what else do you want to know?”

“... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”

“Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”

“...Myuu”

“——What?”

The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.

“You...You’re called Miu...?”

Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.

“...No.”

The girl shook her head.

“It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”

“——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.

Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.

But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.

———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?

Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.

...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.

“...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”

“You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous."

While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.

...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.

===Part 2===
During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.

But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.

Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.

However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.

There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.

Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.

“Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.

This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.

At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.

However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.

If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.

Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.

This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.

Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.

“——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the <Gate of Another World> right?”

Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.

“Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”

The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the <Gate of Another World>. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at <God’s Interlayer>, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.

“Oh...”

Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.

After a moment of silence ———

“——What do I do next?”

Myuu took the initiative to ask.

“In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”

“Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”

“But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race."

Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”

“No, just the opposite.”

Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.

“Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”

Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.

The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.

Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.

The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.

After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.

Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.

That is <BABEL>. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. <Babel> is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.

The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.

Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at <Babel> without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.

In short, <Babel> will not let go of any one of its returnees.

“——So, we will also have to study at that school?”

“Exactly, the self-governed region and <Babel> gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”

Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:

“In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of <Babel>, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”

“Oh...”

Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.

“Don’t think that you can avoid <Babel>’s investigation. As I have said, <Babel> will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from <Babel> should appear very soon.”

“W...Well, what should I do?”

“Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”

Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.

"When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”

Why so certain?

“——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”

===Part 3===
Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.

It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.

Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.

There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.

In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.

The alternative world returnee’s school hall.

Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.

<Babel>.

Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.

The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.

The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.

Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.

At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.

“Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”

“What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”

Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.

“Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”

“I do not mean this!”

The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!

Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.

At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.

“Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”

“That’s me.”

Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.

“There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”

“Okay, Thanks.”

After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.

“Ousawa Miu.”

“Y...Yes...”

Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.

“———!”

Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.

———A moment of tension

Only to see the medical staff closing the file.

“There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”

“Tha...Thank you...”

Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.

...Thank god that it is finally over.

At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.

A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.

“See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”

Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.

...Ousawa...Miu...

This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.

———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.

Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.

However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.

On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.

——— This person is my sister.

After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.

Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.

...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.

“—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”

From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.

Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.

The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”

The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.

No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.

In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.

But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.

Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.

The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.

“Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”

Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.

“This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”

The color of the inspector’s face darkened.

“—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”

“Okay Okay.”

Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.

The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.

The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.

“Good work.”

The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.

“Well...T..This is...!”

The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside him curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.

After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.
With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.

“Doctor, how is it?”

Other staff members also leaned over.

“Did some kind of problem occur...?”

Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.

“God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”

After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.

...There was a lot of perverted past though.

After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.

“Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”

“Let me first take a look before I answer.”

So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.

''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''

''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''

''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''

''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''

''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''

''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''
''

This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?

...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.

Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.

Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.

Wasn’t that it?

At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.

This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.

But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.

The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?

At this time ———

“———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”

“...the past?”

The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.

“...Ah, it should be the truth.”

The only controversial point is that he himself was only a <Rogue Hero>, the <True Hero> should have been Leon instead.

Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a <True Hero>.

At this moment ———

“Ousawa!”

“Wha...What is it?”

Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.

The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.

“The past Norn Screenings have never shown a <True Hero>. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”

“Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”

To be honest, the <Rogue Hero> fit his image more.

“The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”

The forensic officer nodded.

Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.

However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.

“...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”

“Ah, of course.”

Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.

“———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”

===Part 4===
The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.

Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.

...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.

Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much.

''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''

''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''

''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''

''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''

''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''

''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''

The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.

The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.

But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.

The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.

At that moment ——

“Congratulations on passing.”

Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.

“Tha...Thank you…”

Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.

From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.

In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.

In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.

“On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”

With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.

In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.

—— This is the promise between my father and I.

Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.

“Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”

This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.

===Part 5===
The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.

[[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]

Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.

Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.

“This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”

A male who was approaching his forties said to them.

He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.

“There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”

As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.

...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…

Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.

As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.

“Ah, I do not require weapons.”

“Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a <True Hero> appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”

After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.

“—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”

“That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”

“Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”

“Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”

“Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”

The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.

“HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”

Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.

“What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”

“Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”

Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.

“This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”

Why?

“Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”

This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.

“Well then, there is no problems.”

Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.

“Miu, you’ll start first.”

“Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”

“It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”

Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.

The combat skills instructed nodded.

“Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”

“See.”

Akatsuki said while smiling.

“That’s right, ears over here.”

After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.

“—— How’s that, no problem right?”

“It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”

“If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”

Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.

“Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”

“It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”

Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.

“You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”

“Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”

After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.

“Hmm...”

The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.

...Do I really have to do this?

The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.

Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.

“Ah——!”

The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.

After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.

The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.

“Guuu...!”

After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.

A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.

During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.

Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.

In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.

Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.

“HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”

Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Loutier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.

“I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”

“It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”

Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.

“Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”

“Please...Please...wait for a moment...”

The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.

“The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”

“Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”

“T...That is obviously impossible.”

“Are there no other combat skill instructors?”

“There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”

“——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”

A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.

===Part 6===
The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.

He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.

After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.

“Who are you?”

“First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”

Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.

After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.

“Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”

“That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”

“...How strange...”

[[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]

“Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”

“I am not too certain, but ——”

Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.

“I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”

At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.

In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.

After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.

“Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”

“No, I’m fine with that.”

This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.

—— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.

So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.

Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.

“——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”

When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.

“This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”

At this moment...

Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.

“——!”

Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.

“Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”

Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.

But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.

“Amazing...”

As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.

An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.

By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.

...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.

This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.

“Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”

Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.

“No wayyy right, that simple?”

“You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”

Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.

“This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”

Kyouya shook his head.

“This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”

“——You do not have to bother.”

With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.

So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.

“If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——"

Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.

— At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.

Kyouya listened and smiled happily.

“Okay, that’s not an issue.”

“Very well, that’s a promise.”

Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.

The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.

...Okay, Let’s go.

“——!”

Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.

After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.

Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.

After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.

“Waaahh...”

Miu could not help but be shocked.

—— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.

“Damn it, I failed!”

Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.

...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...

Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.

“Is your hand still okay?”

“Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”

Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.

“Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”

“I thought I would succeed, damn it!”

“Excellent, very excellent.”

Kyouya also generously praised him.

“With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”

Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.

“Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”

===Part 7===
After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.

Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.

Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.

The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.

“We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”

“Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”

“What are you looking at...?”

The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.

“Thii...This...I...is?

“He really is amazing.”

Kyouya happily said while smiling.

The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.

On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?

“A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”

Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.

To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.

Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.

Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.

The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.

In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.

...This guy is really interesting.

If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.

“——I really want that power.”

On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.

===Part 8===
A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.

The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.

Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.

Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.

...Ah!

Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.

On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.

—— I really came to a completely different world.

Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.

Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.

If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.

Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.

The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.

Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.

A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.

“...”

Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.

An unfamiliar ceiling.

“...This should be normal.”

After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.

The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.

Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.

I’m so lonely.

...Father...

She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.

“...!”

Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.

While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.

Go!

The target was Akatsuki’s room.

The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.

Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.

After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.

“...”

Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.

If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.

“——”

Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.

The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.

He was asleep.

“...”

Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.

After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.

“...”

The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.

A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.

Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.

——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.

This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.

For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.

Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.

“I hope to be the last Demon King.”

Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.

The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.

“But...”

...Father, didn’t you also say it?

If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——

“At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”

Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.

However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.

“...”

Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.

Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?

But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.

Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.

“——!”

She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.

Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.

“I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”

Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.

Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.

After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.

The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.

“Ah——”

Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.

—— Was he aware of my murderous intent?

An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.

—— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.

At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.

“...Haaa.”

On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.

“——Huh?”

A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.

... Is he willing to let me go?

Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.

At that moment...

“Chuuuu——”

Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.

“Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”

Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.

What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.

“Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”

“Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”

At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.

...N...no way..., It can’t be...?

Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.

“So cute...What is your name?”

“Oh god...!”

Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.

With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.

At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.

The legendary <Rogue Hero> is a hopelessly big pervert.

Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.

...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?

This can’t even be used as a joke.

“Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”

Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.

“A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”

“I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”

Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.

Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.

...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!

Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.

This idea really is good.

She screamed hysterically:

“i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”

“——”

Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.

However, at the next second——

“Imouto? Don’t play around.”

On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.

“—— my imouto has already died.”

“...What?”

At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.

However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.

“Ahhhhhh——!”

Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.

“No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”

Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.

Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.

The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.

“Ahhhhhh...”

A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.

...Thinking about it, this man is...!

With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.

The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.

The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.

...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.

Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.

It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.

...No...I can’t...

A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.

At this moment...

“——Ah!”

Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.

“Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?

The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.

“...This...what is this…?”

The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.

With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.

As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.

—A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.

===Part 9===
“Tha...That was dangerous...”

Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.

The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.

“...He should not have died, right?”

Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.

“Mmmm...”

Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——

...Apparently, his imouto has already died.

Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.

“...Good night.”

Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...

...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue

2014-03-05T14:22:46Z

69.115.6.239: Undo revision 335911 by Zantex (talk)

== Prologue ==

===Part 1===

“Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”

Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach.

“But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”

He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.

The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.

Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Loutier. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a <gate to another world> in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.
Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Loutier didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.

Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Loutier when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.

But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon king Galious.

===Part 2===

Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest.

---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me.

While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.

“Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”

Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?

Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.

“— gotcha”

Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him

“-----eh”

For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped.

“Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.

“What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.”

“N- Noooooo!!”

The two maids ran in panic.

“What can I say? It works like a charm.”

A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.

“You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’

“Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”

Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.

“Ah---!”

With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders.

“Oh, that ear looks tasty.”

He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.

“Ah---!”

The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.

“Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”

“---“
Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.

“I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”

He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.

It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon king. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.

“That was all good but…”

Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Loutier, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking.

Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon king.

The hero who defeated the demon king marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Loutier followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the <gate to another world> was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.

“The hero who defeated the demon king disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”

Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.

“Then it turned out like this.”

Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh.

“I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”

Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.

“If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”

===Part 3===

“Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”

“Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”

The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.

“Valkyria, if this goes on…”

We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.

“It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”

“But…”

“Valkyria…”

Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.

“We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”

“Understood Valkyria!”

“I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”

“Ee… thank you.”

Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.

…I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.

“Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”

A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well.

There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.

“Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”

“If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”

“You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?"

“That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”

She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki.

Please tell me!

“My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?”

“Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”

Akatsuki laughed then replied.

“I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”

“Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”

She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.

“Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”

-- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the <gate to another world> leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.

“I didn't think I would still remember.”

The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The <gate to another world> is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.

“----“

A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.

The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they traveled to defeat the demon king. Her unchanging beauty was the same.

“---“
Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.

“--- He- Hey wait a minute!”

Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.
“Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”

Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her

“What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”

“Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”

After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Listy gave out a faint voice.

“Are you really leaving?”

“Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”

“……..”

Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon king Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon king remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon king alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Only then would Alayzard be at peace.

“Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”

There was no demon king in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…

“… forgive me!”

Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.

And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.

Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.

“----?”

After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.

“---ha…wha- what are you doing?”

After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.

“Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”

Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.

Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic.

That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.
When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately.

When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.

When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.

When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.

And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.

“—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”

“Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”

“Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”

Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.

“Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”

“Ah, really?”

Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.

“—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”

He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.

“You don’t have to tell me that…”

Listy gave a snort.

“I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”

She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.

“ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”

“--------“

Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.

“No matter how far we are—“

I swear to you.

“I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”

After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.

The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.

When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey.

Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the <gate to another world> without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.

“I hope it will go alright.”

Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.

Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.

“Farewell, Alayzard!”

Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the <gate to another world>. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the <gate to another world>.

===Part 4===

The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.

“Ah…”

He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.

It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the <gate to another world>. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the <gate to another world> with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.

“…ah”

The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes.

“Where am I?”

“In my world. You are safe here.”

After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.

It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.

“I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”

This is the start of a new tale.

Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero

He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon king Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage.

Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.

<nowiki>----------</nowiki>

You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.

The thing the hero protects – what is that.

[[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-03-04T04:37:31Z

69.115.6.239: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There is a group in the world called COCOON.

The secretary general and chairman of the "new United Nations" that formulates the international policies and the ideal nature of the current world. As well as the chief executives of the alternate world institution Babel.

These handful of people can be said to be regulators of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nations.

Out of all the returnees to this world they have an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual has enough power to surpassing the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer is very simple.

They are the strongest of this world--That is COCOON.

===Part 2===

"- JPN Babel went into quarantine?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man is the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that rules the world.

The strongest person in Cocoon, Michael • Arcruid.

At the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael is sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She is Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, but also the secretary general of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman is looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN Babel suddenly suddenly cut off connection with the "Apocalypse" server and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel is the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There aren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of the program within COCOON can, and if a presence greater then COCOON exists.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility is "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to Cocoon. They are said to have recruited many experts in information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, there is also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated-JPN Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into quarantine as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But ......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia starts to talk.

"The program's log shows no signs that JPN Babel was hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into quarantine."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyoya probably cut JPN Babel external connection, allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyoya has in my mind.

Kyoya speaks very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude is always composed, and always has a cold smile on his face.

......But......

Michael Arcruid was reminded of an incident that took place a few days the Japan Summit.

The Summit was held amidst JPN Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

After an intruder damaged part of the system, it even transformed into higher-dimension being–a fire breathing dragon.

At that time Kyoya was participating in the Summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon, resolving the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the Summit Michael was alone with Kyoya and tossed out a question:

Why do you refuse to help yourself? "Y Plan" is after all is COCOON's ultimate goal, in order to make this plan reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.

Having heard what was said, Kyoya coldly replied to Michael's question:

--Moderate sacrifices – including your brother?

That was the first time in front of Michael, Kyoya showed such a provocative sheer attitude.

If that is the case then what are Kyoya's untold ambitions ... ...

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyoya already knows a certain secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended JPN Babel school the training program went out of control.

In a video conference with Kyoya, who is responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyoya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyoya is acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

In order to achieve this goal, Kyoya didn't hesitate betray COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN Babel?"

All communications are completely cut off from the facilities.

Since the school is protect by an optical barrier it isn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it is limited to areas within JPN Babel school grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation can be inferred.

"The self govern region is serene, there are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However-Retia continues talking.

"There is suspicious movement in Japanese naval forces. The nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port ...... "

"....But it may be heading the self govern region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force is reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcruid thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN Babel's quarantine means that Kyoya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyoya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyoya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcruid's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyoya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the self governed region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"Quarantine... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyoya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyoya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyoya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyoya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-03-04T04:35:26Z

69.115.6.239: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Prologue - No turning back now ==

===Part 1===
There is a country known as Japan. It is an island nation in Asia that was once had the second largest economy in the world. However--since 30 years ago teenagers from around the world began being summoned to alternate worlds seriously threatening its economic power. Those teenagers summoned to alternate worlds obtained technology and magical abilities that mankind's cutting-edge science and technology cannot hope to compete with.

Countries around the world were forced to implement policy reform.

However, to this new wave of change it was evident that Japan was half a step too slow compared to the international community.

There was no consistent policy reform and always played the fence to the international community. This carelessness of Japan forced them to pay a price.

However, under strong domestic public opinion pressure the Japanese Government have no choice but to amend its Constitution. Promote ting the status of the self-defense forces to a national army, then through COCOON planed the self governed region and constructed Babel, and so on. After barely being able keep up with the other advanced countries Japan was somehow able to get back on par.

Therefore......

"Even though we have come this far, why....."

The 108th Prime Minister of Japan - Sasagawa Shinya cautiously groans.

It's the middle of the night in the Prime Minister's official residence. Its more accurate to say, it's the top floor Prime Minister's Office.

Japan is currently facing a critical situation related to the survival of the nation.

The secret research on cultivated high-dimensional being cells were at the present time stolen by an unknown party.

At present, all technology and abilities concerning alternate worlds without exception fall under the jurisdiction of the COCOON.

Once the research on the cells of a high-dimensional beings is exposed, undoubtedly COCOON will regard this as a betrayal by Japanese Government -- that is the betrayal of the world.

"When that moment comes Cocoon and new United Nations will draft a resolution to remove Japan as a permanent member state......If that happens it might be impossible that the Japanese name on a country could disappear off the world map."

Sasagawa's speculation is not alarmist talk.

There was once a country that betrayed COCOON. Today not just the name was removed off the map, the country disappeared completely from the Earth.

Having said that, as a reward for setting up the self governed region as well as setting up Babel, COCOON allows new permanent members of the United Nations to conduct a minor amount of research on alternate world technology and abilities. The various countries are limited to the level of research that is not enough to threaten COCOON's position. COCOON typically turns a blind eye to these studies.

Unfortunately Japan is the world's leading technology and research power.

And by chance obtained a high-dimensional being's cells.

The Japanese Government saw this chance not as a misfortune but rather it is as God-given luck, and begun to research the taboo--<nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix cells>.

Now the <nowiki></nowiki> have been lost to JPN Babel school of COCOON -- Hikami Kyoya's hands.

"The former Government unexpectedly left such a terrible mess, I really don't know if they had head screwed on."

Sasagawa spits out his bitter feelings.

In fact, <Phoenix cell> research was not one of Sasagawa's directives.

There were several research projects that the prior Prime Minister approved that Sasagawa was not informed of. And until a few days after the laboratory being broken into and the <nowiki></nowiki> went missing Sasagawa did not even know of the existence research project.

But no matter how reluctant, Sasagawa still will take responsibility.

After all, he is Japan's Prime Minister thereupon inherited the country's past politics.

"-Prime Minister."

There is a light knock at the door and his secretary quietly enters Sasagawa's office.

"The relevant ministries and agencies are awaiting in the conference room. The conference room is also set up with a secure video channel in which the armies chief of staff is already on standby."

"Ah ...... I understand."

After receiving the report from his secretary, Sasagawa slowly got up from his chair.

"Umm, Prime Minister..."

His secretary calls out with an anxious look.

"......Do we really want to do this?"

"There is no other choice.... Japan's only chance is to make Hikami Kyoya the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility."

As Sasagawa said, Japan has little choice.

Ideally I want to apprehend Kyoya and completely suppresses JPN Babel, then surrender him to COCOON's headquarters. If we do this it may be possible for COCOON to have mercy on us. If you think about it someday, under these circumstance this was the best option.

But if it is not possible, all the original evidence that Japanese government was researching the <Phoenix cells> should at least be destroyed. In a certain sense, it may be a blessing that JPN Babel is currently in lock-down.

....If I had to guess–

I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya probably also betrayed COCOON. The <Phoenix cells> theft incident happened five days ago, and the Japanese Government has not yet been denounced by COCOON, which is the best evidence of that being the case.

Therefore, all we can do now is take a hard line approach.

"If there cannot be peaceful take over, I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya and JPN Babel must also be leveled."

"However, they are still COCOON and besides the self governed region....has many innocent people staying there. In the unlikely event of having to sacrifice them, I'm afraid that it will give rise to intense criticism from home and abroad."

"I understand, and when that moment comes I will assume all responsibility. Even if I leave behind the stigma of being the worlds most genocidal manic, and even brought before the guillotine, I will not turn back."

"The Prime Minister's determination is admirable, but ... ... I ask to forgive your subordinates presumptuous."

His secretary pauses for a moment.

"--This decision is not influence by the Prime Minister's own personal grudge?"

"......"

The confronted with secretary's question, Sasagawa fell silent.

He understood what the secretary's connotation.

Sasagawa indeed profoundly hates alternate worlds.

On account of him harboring a grudge about losing his family....

Sasagawa Shinya's family went through hellish pain when his family was summoned to alternate worlds.

The Sasagawa family was forced to endure the mercilessly sudden separation in silence. Sasagawa has three children, and all of them were summoned to alternate worlds.

His eldest son did not come back from the alternate world.

His second son did come back, but suffered a great scar on his heart over there.

After his second son gained special abilities he was viewed as a monster and was forced into the self governed region. Ultimately unable to stand the torment of the great scar on his heart, he chose to commit suicide.

Sasagawa and his wife's resentment eventually lead to their mutual divorce.

Therefore......

"I really do profoundly hate alternate worlds and I wish I could destroy the self governed region. I don't know how many families are broken because of that region. But...I can assure you that this decision is definitely not my own personal grudge."

The reason is very simple ......

Sasagawa still has a son.

Since his youngest son returned to this world it is almost impossible to make contact with him. His youngest son reviles Sasagawa, who favored politics over his second son and as well as for his death.

If this battle plan is implemented, Sasagawa will have to sacrifice his only remaining son. However, as the leader of a country, his strategic decisions cannot be effected by his personal feelings.

On the account of him having to protect his family and further his country.

Even if he considers his family, there still is no other choice.

Thus, the Prime Minister of Japan Sasagawa Shinya firmly says:

"Absolutely never give up. Even If I have to pay any price for the possibility of this country surviving, so be it."

===Part 2===
There is a luxurious hotel in the commercial district.

The very top is the extravagant presidential suite with everything from a sitting area, living room and very spacious bedroom. The superb view overlooking the self governed region at night is a must and incredibly popular with guests.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call this space a paradise.

However, there is another advantage in the presidential suite that no other high level hotel can match.

That is the vast bathroom.

The luxurious bathroom is outfitted with marble and gold that exudes the grace of the enormous space. Undoubtedly this is room fit for nobility.

Now in the luxurious bathroom is a girl thoroughly enjoying the relaxing bathtub.

She is a beautiful girl.

No matter how you look at her, the shape of her face, the curves of her body, and even the atmosphere around her all emit a beautiful aura. Perhaps if it was possible for the naked eye to see her bones or internal organs --- they probably have a rare structure like crystalline found in the world. All in all, this girl has a presence that one cannot ignore.

"The room gets a passing mark, but only the bathroom......isn't too not bad"

Looking at rose petals floating on the water in the bathtub, Cecil End-heart smiled.

The petals have drifted to her rich white breasts, a comfortable ticklish feeling.

The Hotel's housekeeper prepared the rosa multiflora to go with the Dom Perignon. The fragrance of flowers and the champagne fit very well in the bath. She was able to enjoy drinking half first, then by pouring the remaining half into the bathtub was able to enjoy it twice.

Reclining in a bath Cecil feeling like royalty, she moved her right hand and reached for marble round table near bathtub. Rather than a new bottle of the wine, she had her cell phone in her hand.

At the same time, her cell phone starts to ring...

Cecil press the call button, and answers is a very pleasant tone.

"--- Do you have the report, Memeko."

Even without looking at the caller ID, Cecil still knew who the caller was.

The world's greatest terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

Cecil is the leader and sent one of her subordinates on a mission --- Mikagami Memeko.

"JPN Babel is in full quarantine, and I cannot get a good look. However ---"

On the other end of the phone Memeko begin to explain the situation in a quiet voice.

"Tiana seems to have made contact with Hikami Kyoya and I believed she rushed into battle."

"Ah ...... she chose to fight it out?"

Cecil was sought with regret and narrowed her eyes. A question came from the other end of the line.

"Leader, Do you want to stop her?"

"It won't be necessary. I have already hand over all the intelligence to Tiana, and told her to quit while she is ahead, and not continue fight. As long as Tiana resolved herself to fight, we should respect it."

Tiana isn't a fool, and should know the other has home-court advantage. Now that she has chosen to fight, it seems she may have a way to defeat Kyoya, or she had no other choice but to fight.

.....It is probably the latter.

The day the <nowiki></nowiki> arrived in the self governed region. Cecil briefly lost contact with Tiana, and she should have had a very important encounter.

Just like the herself who had a chance meeting that night.

Therefore Cecil asks:

"What became of the fight between Kaidou and Ousawa Akatsuki?"

"A third unexpectedly barge in, leaving no clear winner."

"Oh, that is really disappointing."

Originally I thought I could use this to measure Akatsuki's real strength.

Cecil was starting to fell a bitter....

"---While there was not a clear winner, Ousawa Akatsuki was evenly matched with Kaidou-san who used <Binding chains>.

"Oh, really?"

"Should be true."

After hearing Memeko answer, Cecil's smile deepened.

The reason why she arranged Kaidou impede Akatsuki, was mainly to avoid Tiana clashing with Akatsuki.

Tiana's goal is not just the <Phoenix cells>. Circumstances permitting, Cecil hopes that Tiana can beat Kyoya.

There was a possibility of an untimely encounter between Akatsuki and Tiana.

In order to avoid that from happening, Kaidou must have tried to tie up Akatsuki until Tiana successful acquired the <Phoenix cells>.

Admittedly delaying Akatsuki was Kaidou's primary task, however Cecil hoped to use this opportunity measure Akatsuki's strength.

In fact, Cecil thought that Akatsuki's strength inferior to Kaidou. At least that night when Cecil met Akatsuki by chance, she didn't think he could rival Kaidou.

However......

.....Unexpectedly Kaidou used <Binding chains> and it ended in a draw.

This is more than Cecil imagination. Kaidou has a frivolous attitude, but his power is genuine.

Akatsuki took Kaidou head on and was evenly matched.

It seems Cecil's favorable impression of the youth the first time they met was deserving.

"Fufu.....Really tempting....."

Cecil has a seductive smile.

".....Leader, you seem to be very happy."

Memeko was somewhat amazed.

"Oh, it's a great feeling. The man whom I anticipated is the real thing, and more than the I expected."

Cecil smiled.

"And now? What are those two people doing?

"Kaidou-san and Ousawa Akatsuki seem to split up. There was contact with Kaidou-san, and he expressed a course of action to act alone."

"I see ...... you've worked hard."

"Leader, Do you have a plan for whats next?

"I am also a little unsure myself. It's best to play it by ear until the time comes."

"I understand. So forgive me for hanging up."

Without time for Cecil to respond, Memeko hung up the phone.

After placing the phone back on the marble table, Cecil crossed her legs in the tub.

"Ousawa Akatsuki....."

Cecil is trying to persuade him to join "Crimson Twilight" by any means, even now that feeling hasn't changed.

.....But as it stands now, it seems that not making him mime, also seems to be pretty good.

An intense pain ran through her heart. I'm afraid there isn't any other girl in this world --- who can conquer Akatsuki first.

Cecil is unable to resist her desire for Akatsuki.

......But......

If Akatsuki choices to surrender to me himself, that also seems to be a good alternative. At that time, Akatsuki will become the first man in her life.

".....make it through the night."

JPN Babel has been in quarantine for a considerable amount of time already.

COCOON undoubtedly will start moving soon. Without doubt it is impossible for Japanese Government stay out of it.

"However..... I can't believe a third party got between them."

Memeko and I were both unable to foresee this situation, the uncertainty caused by the third party is definitely the most important key.

Perhaps --- that's the person who prompted Kyoya to betray COCOON and the root cause of his scheme.

"Zero and negative one.....however, now it is negative one and negative two. If possible I wanted to avoid this situation, but ......"

After the talking about balance of the future, Cecil'a skims the petals on the surface of water into her hands and lightly blows. Watching the flower petals fluttering in the air, it seems to be like reading the tea leaves in a cup.

Cecil End-heart sweetly smiles.

"In the past, only COCOON and Crimson Twilight were the two big powers in the world. However, you are certainly there now. Did you sense what it means to stand in a place where you control the fate of the world --- Akatsuki?"

===Part 3===
And now......

It can be said that the stage is set for JPN Babel's fate, in front appears a youthful figure.

He is a tall young man.

He has unkempt hair extending to his shoulders, a strong determination exudes from his eyes, and both are jet black.

A tough body covered with thick muscles and combat clothes of a Demon King of an alternate world.

This youth --- Ousawa Akatsuki looked up at Babel in front of his eyes with a fearless smile.

"Well, It's about time to get going."

The awe-inspiring skyscraper of Babel towers far into sky ---

It is Kyoya Hikami of the cocoon that is the strongest corner in the world that awaits.

A person part of world's most powerful group COCOON and person in charge of JPN Babel school, Hikami Kyoya is waiting at the top to challenge Akatsuki.

Akatsuki's eyes don't have a trace of fear, he couldn't be more at ease.

It seemed like he was about to capture a great general from the impenetrable Alcazar.

Then......

"In the end you still choose a frontal attack?"

The girl standing next to him said.

This girl is none other then, what the people of the alternate world of Alayzard hailed as the "Jewel/treasure of Sherfied" --- Sherfied Listy. In Listy's voice there wasn't a hint of uneasiness, rather then a question it was more like an affirmation. This isn't the fist time Listy has met Akatsuki, the two have already had many years of friendship, naturally she understands what kind of personality he has.

Therefore......

"Without a doubt. Petty tricks are over with, and it's time to face each other."

Akatsuki smiled after saying so.

"It is standing in front of Hikami, and in front of him."

Ousawa Akatsuki will not compromise or back down.

In order to achieve his goal, Akatsuki will never give.

Kyoya made Miu, Haruka, Chikage and Kuzuha all shed tears.

This fact, urges Akatsuki proceed unceasingly forward.

Ousawa Akatsuki has an aesthetic.

In order to stop a girl's tears, he is willing to pay any price.

Therefore Akatsuki decided to cut the root cause of their tears. This reason to fight in itself is sufficient. In spite of any difficulties, whatever the cost.

Kyoya must be defeated, and the captured Miu is to be rescued.

There is absolutely no room for negotiations.

".....EH? Listy are you afraid to breakthrough?"

Perhaps Akatsuki was trying to give her determination, Listy is suddenly dumbfounded. This small change was hidden from Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, there is no such thing."

Listy shakes her head and deny it, but her eyes betray her obvious unease.

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking their current situation is really far from perfect.

Earlier on, he had a desperate fight with Kaidou Motoharu, and was further surprised that Miu is being manipulated. Also the fierce fight was with a member of "Crimson Twilight" the world's most powerful terrorist organization that is on an equal footing with COCOON. Plus an ultra high-dimensional being released a powerful spirit wave ---

The damage received by both was still left on Akatsuki's body.

Further Listy does not know that earlier in the evening Akatsuki experienced a life or death duel baptism. In a training program set up by Kubota, Akatsuki had an intense battle with a younger version of his father --- Ousawa Gouki. Thanks to that simulated fight, Akatsuki has mastered a new art of entering a "domain". But as a result it consumed a lot of his mental strength, but also had a small impact on his present physical condition.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't care.

......Oh, such a thing is nothing.

There was damage from fighting against other enemies and his physical condition was not perfect, but that was just unlucky. If he made such excuses he would have bucket loads.

However, if these excuses were enough for Akatsuki back down, he wouldn't be here right now.

After continuous fights with many enemies his physical strength was almost exhausted, even the goddess of luck has turned her back on him. Still, even in such a bad condition in order to achieve his goals and not compromise, Akatsuki chose to forge ahead.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to lose."

"Ah.....Me Too."

Still, Listy looks uneasy.

Then, after a moment of hesitation, she let out the anxiety that she was holding.

"But Akatsuki......don't forget that Miu is being manipulated.....and the conversation between you and her."

===Part 4===
Listy clearly saw Akatsuki abruptly narrow his eyes reacting to her words.

The fact is making the always gentle Miu cry is "absolutely unforgivable" and was everyone's reason to hate the enemy. However out of all options in front of Akatsuki, this is the worst one.

"On account of --- after achieving our goal she intends to kill herself.

Though that possibility was immediately rejected after Miu regains her sanity.

......But ......

Deep inside of Listy, anxiety is welling up.

Of course Listy hopes that their isn't such a thing to worry about.

--- However, If it is for a sake of a girl, Akatsuki can tell a white lie to people without blinking an eye.

Akatsuki in fact has a "criminal record".

One of Akatsuki's white lies was to protect Listy.

In the past --- When the hero of Alayzard died, Akatsuki hide the truth of Leon's death in order to prevent any vengeance in his name. He alone shouldered the blame for Leon's death.

In order to protect the honor of the hero.

But also to protect Listy, who was almost physically and mentally overwhelmed by her heavy duty --- She lost all of her family, forced to abandon her City, and force to become Sherfied's Queen because she was the last of the Royal families.

After overthrowing the Demon King Garius, he renounced title of a Hero and all the honor, all to prevent it from becoming a spark giving rise to more disputes. He just quietly returned to his world.

These are just a few cases. Time and time again, Akatsuki is willing to sacrifice himself for the people around him.

There is a possibility that in order for Akatsuki to accomplish this goal, he is willing do the same thing.

......And......

Sherfied Listy remembers it very clearly.

At the very last moment of the conversation with manipulated Miu, Akatsuki did not explicitly denied this possibility.

Therfore......

"I don't expect after Miu is rescued.....that everything is going to be fine --- but please in front of everyone, I want you to promise that when it's all over, you will still be together with all of us."

Listy is almost begging.

"...... Oh, I know."

Akatsuki nods along with a quiet smile, then slowly moves towards Babel's entrance.

While looking at Akatsuki's back, Listy couldn't help thinking --- perhaps Akatsuki's nod and smile is just another little white lie.

Even so, Listy still chose to believe in him.

She slowly started to follow behind Akatsuki --- then she saw.

The entrance door wasn't locked. No, even if it was locked, there should have been a way to entered amicably.

- However. Akatsuki stop in front of the door and started to channel "Renkan Keikikou".

Kei ran through Akatsuki's whole body.

Then in front of her eyes, Akatsuki focused his Kei into his right fist and without time to react he smashed the front door.

===Part 5===
After a loud bang.....

Savoring the feeling of his right fist hitting something solid, Akatsuki looked around.

There in front of his eyes is the entrance to Babel destroyed into countless pieces.

- If you want to sneak into the enemies castle, keeping the utmost secrecy is desirable.

Granted that even when you break through the front, you don't need to give out your current whereabouts to the enemy.

However Akatsuki has his reasons for doing so.

Compared to the risk of being discovered by the enemy there is a much more important reason:

A declaration of war.

"Wash your neck, here i come to find you!"

Akatsuki had a fearless smile as he conveyed his messages to the enemy.

I'm right here, right under your feet.

Therefore --- there is no way out for you.

After telling aloud the inevitable future, Ousawa Akatsuki enters the enormous tower of Babel.

The long-awaited moment has finally come.

"This is game over, Hikami Kyoya."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 016.jpg|800px]]

Whether it is COCOON or a God, it doesn't matter.

Just making a girl cry is enough of a reason to crush you.

<noinclude>

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-03-04T04:35:09Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue

2014-03-03T22:51:03Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Prologue - Untold little secret==

===Part 1===
It was a little before dawn when Doumoto Kuzuha opened her eyes.

"Ah ......"

Still not fully awake, the first thing Kuzuha felt was a warm soft touch.

She was in someones warm gently embrace, Doumoto Kuzuha naturally understood.

Kuzuha knew where she was, she is currently in the bedroom of a girl in the Ousawa home.

The sun still hasn't yet risen leaving the room pitch-black, however Kuzuha had been blinking her eyes adapting to the darkness in the room already.

Therefore Kuzuha was able to understand how ominous the situation is.

She was sound asleep and being held tightly by Miu.

And ......

"........................"

Since there is such a height difference between the two, rather than being able to see Miu's face, she was holding her breath looking at Miu's bountiful breasts. Their magnitude is almost the same size as Kuzuha face.

Matching Miu's breathing her white busty chest began to sway.

Therefore......

"............Uhm."

Kuzuha was still half asleep and her face was pressed up against Miu's chest, and the manner in which her face was rubbing them was like a spoiled child.

For Kuzuha her childishness still remains, and her sex appeal as a woman isn't anywhere near Miu's.

Usually when Kuzuha is around Miu she feels both jealousy and admiration, but since she isn't yet fully awake the situation is different.

In a state between asleep and awake, people always give priority to things that are pleasant.

Even if as a girl --- she usually holds some animosity, it is also true.

The soft touch of Miu possessed an irresistible charm to Kuzuha.

She was lost in the soft touch of Miu's big breasts. Kuzuha can't help but have her face comfortably buried in Miu's chest, the casual rhythm of her breathing resulted in her head sinking into the valley between the twin peaks.

"...... Ah ...... Huh......?"

The sleeping Miu let out delicate cry. she seems to have felt something, but has not yet opened her eyes.

Since her head has found a very comfortable position, Kuzuha slowly closed her eyelids, trying to fall back asleep.

But ......

Her soft breasts gently lifting her head did feel quite comfortable, after a period of time Kuzuha began to frown.

As soft and as warm they maybe, only the downside was that it isn't easy to breathe.

Therefore Kuzuha had to give up sleeping on the pillow chest of Miu's. She struggled a little to pull out her face from Miu's cleavage. She would of preferred to sleep, but had to get up now rubbing her sleepy eyes.

"----"

In the dimly lit bedroom besides Kuzuha and Miu there were several young girls.

Unlike Kuzuha and Miu who are sleeping in the bed, there are three people Izumi Chikage, Nanase Haruka and Listy Sherfied is spread out on the floor.

They are just like Miu, quietly breathing in their sleep.

Doumoto Kuzuha could not help thinking. There is still a little time left until morning, maybe its best to get a little more sleep. So Kuzuha lay down back again.

She closed her eyes, and wait for her consciousness to fall into the dark abyss.

--- But ......

Kuzuha suddenly got tingling feeling near her waist. A faint chill shot up her spine, Kuzuha began trembling.

Although she should just ignore this feeling, and go back to sleep as soon as possible.

"............"

Unfortunately, Kuzuha was already aware of this tingling feeling making it impossible to get ride of.

Kuzuha wanted to disregard this feeling and fall asleep as soon as possible. Gradually the tingling extended from her waist towards her lower abdomen. The feeling got more and more intense, until she couldn't hold it anymore.

"Ugh......"

Kuzuha was helpless and had to reluctantly crawl out of the bed.

Afraid to wake Miu sleeping next to her in the same bed as well as the other girls on the floor, she quietly walked out of the bedroom.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-03-03T17:59:31Z

69.115.6.239: /* Translator's Notes and References */

==Prologue - No turning back now ==

===Part 1===
There is a country known as Japan. It is an island nation in Asia that was once had the second largest economy in the world. However--since 30 years ago teenagers from around the world began being summoned to alternate worlds seriously threatening its economic power. Those teenagers summoned to alternate worlds obtained technology and magical abilities that mankind's cutting-edge science and technology cannot hope to compete with.

Countries around the world were forced to implement policy reform.

However, to this new wave of change it was evident that Japan was half a step too slow compared to the international community.

There was no consistent policy reform and always played the fence to the international community. This carelessness of Japan forced them to pay a price.

However, under strong domestic public opinion pressure the Japanese Government have no choice but to amend its Constitution. Promote ting the status of the self-defense forces to a national army, then through COCOON planed the self governed region and constructed Babel, and so on. After barely being able keep up with the other advanced countries Japan was somehow able to get back on par.

Therefore......

"Even though we have come this far, why....."

The 108th Prime Minister of Japan - Sasagawa Shinya cautiously groans.

It's the middle of the night in the Prime Minister's official residence. Its more accurate to say, it's the top floor Prime Minister's Office.

Japan is currently facing a critical situation related to the survival of the nation.

The secret research on cultivated high-dimensional being cells were at the present time stolen by an unknown party.

At present, all technology and abilities concerning alternate worlds without exception fall under the jurisdiction of the COCOON.

Once the research on the cells of a high-dimensional beings is exposed, undoubtedly COCOON will regard this as a betrayal by Japanese Government -- that is the betrayal of the world.

"When that moment comes Cocoon and new United Nations will draft a resolution to remove Japan as a permanent member state......If that happens it might be impossible that the Japanese name on a country could disappear off the world map."

Sasagawa's speculation is not alarmist talk.

There was once a country that betrayed COCOON. Today not just the name was removed off the map, the country disappeared completely from the Earth.

Having said that, as a reward for setting up the self governed region as well as setting up Babel, COCOON allows new permanent members of the United Nations to conduct a minor amount of research on alternate world technology and abilities. The various countries are limited to the level of research that is not enough to threaten COCOON's position. COCOON typically turns a blind eye to these studies.

Unfortunately Japan is the world's leading technology and research power.

And by chance obtained a high-dimensional being's cells.

The Japanese Government saw this chance not as a misfortune but rather it is as God-given luck, and begun to research the taboo--<nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix cells>.

Now the <nowiki></nowiki> have been lost to JPN Babel school of COCOON -- Hikami Kyoya's hands.

"The former Government unexpectedly left such a terrible mess, I really don't know if they had head screwed on."

Sasagawa spits out his bitter feelings.

In fact, <Phoenix cell> research was not one of Sasagawa's directives.

There were several research projects that the prior Prime Minister approved that Sasagawa was not informed of. And until a few days after the laboratory being broken into and the <nowiki></nowiki> went missing Sasagawa did not even know of the existence research project.

But no matter how reluctant, Sasagawa still will take responsibility.

After all, he is Japan's Prime Minister thereupon inherited the country's past politics.

"-Prime Minister."

There is a light knock at the door and his secretary quietly enters Sasagawa's office.

"The relevant ministries and agencies are awaiting in the conference room. The conference room is also set up with a secure video channel in which the armies chief of staff is already on standby."

"Ah ...... I understand."

After receiving the report from his secretary, Sasagawa slowly got up from his chair.

"Umm, Prime Minister..."

His secretary calls out with an anxious look.

"......Do we really want to do this?"

"There is no other choice.... Japan's only chance is to make Hikami Kyoya the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility."

As Sasagawa said, Japan has little choice.

Ideally I want to apprehend Kyoya and completely suppresses JPN Babel, then surrender him to COCOON's headquarters. If we do this it may be possible for COCOON to have mercy on us. If you think about it someday, under these circumstance this was the best option.

But if it is not possible, all the original evidence that Japanese government was researching the <Phoenix cells> should at least be destroyed. In a certain sense, it may be a blessing that JPN Babel is currently in lock-down.

....If I had to guess–

I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya probably also betrayed COCOON. The <Phoenix cells> theft incident happened five days ago, and the Japanese Government has not yet been denounced by COCOON, which is the best evidence of that being the case.

Therefore, all we can do now is take a hard line approach.

"If there cannot be peaceful take over, I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya and JPN Babel must also be leveled."

"However, they are still COCOON and besides the self governed region....has many innocent people staying there. In the unlikely event of having to sacrifice them, I'm afraid that it will give rise to intense criticism from home and abroad."

"I understand, and when that moment comes I will assume all responsibility. Even if I leave behind the stigma of being the worlds most genocidal manic, and even brought before the guillotine, I will not turn back."

"The Prime Minister's determination is admirable, but ... ... I ask to forgive your subordinates presumptuous."

His secretary pauses for a moment.

"--This decision is not influence by the Prime Minister's own personal grudge?"

"......"

The confronted with secretary's question, Sasagawa fell silent.

He understood what the secretary's connotation.

Sasagawa indeed profoundly hates alternate worlds.

On account of him harboring a grudge about losing his family....

Sasagawa Shinya's family went through hellish pain when his family was summoned to alternate worlds.

The Sasagawa family was forced to endure the mercilessly sudden separation in silence. Sasagawa has three children, and all of them were summoned to alternate worlds.

His eldest son did not come back from the alternate world.

His second son did come back, but suffered a great scar on his heart over there.

After his second son gained special abilities he was viewed as a monster and was forced into the self governed region. Ultimately unable to stand the torment of the great scar on his heart, he chose to commit suicide.

Sasagawa and his wife's resentment eventually lead to their mutual divorce.

Therefore......

"I really do profoundly hate alternate worlds and I wish I could destroy the self governed region. I don't know how many families are broken because of that region. But...I can assure you that this decision is definitely not my own personal grudge."

The reason is very simple ......

Sasagawa still has a son.

Since his youngest son returned to this world it is almost impossible to make contact with him. His youngest son reviles Sasagawa, who favored politics over his second son and as well as for his death.

If this battle plan is implemented, Sasagawa will have to sacrifice his only remaining son. However, as the leader of a country, his strategic decisions cannot be effected by his personal feelings.

On the account of him having to protect his family and further his country.

Even if he considers his family, there still is no other choice.

Thus, the Prime Minister of Japan Sasagawa Shinya firmly says:

"Absolutely never give up. Even If I have to pay any price for the possibility of this country surviving, so be it."

===Part 2===
There is a luxurious hotel in the commercial district.

The very top is the extravagant presidential suite with everything from a sitting area, living room and very spacious bedroom. The superb view overlooking the self governed region at night is a must and incredibly popular with guests.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call this space a paradise.

However, there is another advantage in the presidential suite that no other high level hotel can match.

That is the vast bathroom.

The luxurious bathroom is outfitted with marble and gold that exudes the grace of the enormous space. Undoubtedly this is room fit for nobility.

Now in the luxurious bathroom is a girl thoroughly enjoying the relaxing bathtub.

She is a beautiful girl.

No matter how you look at her, the shape of her face, the curves of her body, and even the atmosphere around her all emit a beautiful aura. Perhaps if it was possible for the naked eye to see her bones or internal organs --- they probably have a rare structure like crystalline found in the world. All in all, this girl has a presence that one cannot ignore.

"The room gets a passing mark, but only the bathroom......isn't too not bad"

Looking at rose petals floating on the water in the bathtub, Cecil End-heart smiled.

The petals have drifted to her rich white breasts, a comfortable ticklish feeling.

The Hotel's housekeeper prepared the rosa multiflora to go with the Dom Perignon. The fragrance of flowers and the champagne fit very well in the bath. She was able to enjoy drinking half first, then by pouring the remaining half into the bathtub was able to enjoy it twice.

Reclining in a bath Cecil feeling like royalty, she moved her right hand and reached for marble round table near bathtub. Rather than a new bottle of the wine, she had her cell phone in her hand.

At the same time, her cell phone starts to ring...

Cecil press the call button, and answers is a very pleasant tone.

"--- Do you have the report, Memeko."

Even without looking at the caller ID, Cecil still knew who the caller was.

The world's greatest terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

Cecil is the leader and sent one of her subordinates on a mission --- Mikagami Memeko.

"JPN Babel is in full quarantine, and I cannot get a good look. However ---"

On the other end of the phone Memeko begin to explain the situation in a quiet voice.

"Tiana seems to have made contact with Hikami Kyoya and I believed she rushed into battle."

"Ah ...... she chose to fight it out?"

Cecil was sought with regret and narrowed her eyes. A question came from the other end of the line.

"Leader, Do you want to stop her?"

"It won't be necessary. I have already hand over all the intelligence to Tiana, and told her to quit while she is ahead, and not continue fight. As long as Tiana resolved herself to fight, we should respect it."

Tiana isn't a fool, and should know the other has home-court advantage. Now that she has chosen to fight, it seems she may have a way to defeat Kyoya, or she had no other choice but to fight.

.....It is probably the latter.

The day the <nowiki></nowiki> arrived in the self governed region. Cecil briefly lost contact with Tiana, and she should have had a very important encounter.

Just like the herself who had a chance meeting that night.

Therefore Cecil asks:

"What became of the fight between Kaidou and Ousawa Akatsuki?"

"A third unexpectedly barge in, leaving no clear winner."

"Oh, that is really disappointing."

Originally I thought I could use this to measure Akatsuki's real strength.

Cecil was starting to fell a bitter....

"---While there was not a clear winner, Ousawa Akatsuki was evenly matched with Kaidou-san who used <freedom chains><ref>自由縛鎖 -IDK </ref>.

"Oh, really?"

"Should be true."

After hearing Memeko answer, Cecil's smile deepened.

The reason why she arranged Kaidou impede Akatsuki, was mainly to avoid Tiana clashing with Akatsuki.

Tiana's goal is not just the <Phoenix cells>. Circumstances permitting, Cecil hopes that Tiana can beat Kyoya.

There was a possibility of an untimely encounter between Akatsuki and Tiana.

In order to avoid that from happening, Kaidou must have tried to tie up Akatsuki until Tiana successful acquired the <Phoenix cells>.

Admittedly delaying Akatsuki was Kaidou's primary task, however Cecil hoped to use this opportunity measure Akatsuki's strength.

In fact, Cecil thought that Akatsuki's strength inferior to Kaidou. At least that night when Cecil met Akatsuki by chance, she didn't think he could rival Kaidou.

However......

.....unexpectedly Kaidou used <freedom chains> and it ended in a draw.

This is more than Cecil imagination. Kaidou has a frivolous attitude, but his power is genuine.

Akatsuki took Kaidou head on and was evenly matched.

It seems Cecil's favorable impression of the youth the first time they met was deserving.

"Fufu.....Really tempting....."

Cecil has a seductive smile.

".....Leader, you seem to be very happy."

Memeko was somewhat amazed.

"Oh, it's a great feeling. The man whom I anticipated is the real thing, and more than the I expected."

Cecil smiled.

"And now? What are those two people doing?

"Kaidou-san and Ousawa Akatsuki seem to split up. There was contact with Kaidou-san, and he expressed a course of action to act alone."

"I see ...... you've worked hard."

"Leader, Do you have a plan for whats next?

"I am also a little unsure myself. It's best to play it by ear until the time comes."

"I understand. So forgive me for hanging up."

Without time for Cecil to respond, Memeko hung up the phone.

After placing the phone back on the marble table, Cecil crossed her legs in the tub.

"Ousawa Akatsuki....."

Cecil is trying to persuade him to join "Crimson Twilight" by any means, even now that feeling hasn't changed.

.....But as it stands now, it seems that not making him mime, also seems to be pretty good.

An intense pain ran through her heart. I'm afraid there isn't any other girl in this world --- who can conquer Akatsuki first.

Cecil is unable to resist her desire for Akatsuki.

......But......

If Akatsuki choices to surrender to me himself, that also seems to be a good alternative. At that time, Akatsuki will become the first man in her life.

".....make it through the night."

JPN Babel has been in quarantine for a considerable amount of time already.

COCOON undoubtedly will start moving soon. Without doubt it is impossible for Japanese Government stay out of it.

"However..... I can't believe a third party got between them."

Memeko and I were both unable to foresee this situation, the uncertainty caused by the third party is definitely the most important key.

Perhaps --- that's the person who prompted Kyoya to betray COCOON and the root cause of his scheme.

"Zero and negative one.....however, now it is negative one and negative two. If possible I wanted to avoid this situation, but ......"

After the talking about balance of the future, Cecil'a skims the petals on the surface of water into her hands and lightly blows. Watching the flower petals fluttering in the air, it seems to be like reading the tea leaves in a cup.

Cecil End-heart sweetly smiles.

"In the past, only COCOON and Crimson Twilight were the two big powers in the world. However, you are certainly there now. Did you sense what it means to stand in a place where you control the fate of the world --- Akatsuki?"

===Part 3===
And now......

It can be said that the stage is set for JPN Babel's fate, in front appears a youthful figure.

He is a tall young man.

He has unkempt hair extending to his shoulders, a strong determination exudes from his eyes, and both are jet black.

A tough body covered with thick muscles and combat clothes of a Demon King of an alternate world.

This youth --- Ousawa Akatsuki looked up at Babel in front of his eyes with a fearless smile.

"Well, It's about time to get going."

The awe-inspiring skyscraper of Babel towers far into sky ---

It is Kyoya Hikami of the cocoon that is the strongest corner in the world that awaits.

A person part of world's most powerful group COCOON and person in charge of JPN Babel school, Hikami Kyoya is waiting at the top to challenge Akatsuki.

Akatsuki's eyes don't have a trace of fear, he couldn't be more at ease.

It seemed like he was about to capture a great general from the impenetrable Alcazar.

Then......

"In the end you still choose a frontal attack?"

The girl standing next to him said.

This girl is none other then, what the people of the alternate world of Alayzard hailed as the "Jewel/treasure of Sherfied" --- Sherfied Listy. In Listy's voice there wasn't a hint of uneasiness, rather then a question it was more like an affirmation. This isn't the fist time Listy has met Akatsuki, the two have already had many years of friendship, naturally she understands what kind of personality he has.

Therefore......

"Without a doubt. Petty tricks are over with, and it's time to face each other."

Akatsuki smiled after saying so.

"It is standing in front of Hikami, and in front of him."

Ousawa Akatsuki will not compromise or back down.

In order to achieve his goal, Akatsuki will never give.

Kyoya made Miu, Haruka, Chikage and Kuzuha all shed tears.

This fact, urges Akatsuki proceed unceasingly forward.

Ousawa Akatsuki has an aesthetic.

In order to stop a girl's tears, he is willing to pay any price.

Therefore Akatsuki decided to cut the root cause of their tears. This reason to fight in itself is sufficient. In spite of any difficulties, whatever the cost.

Kyoya must be defeated, and the captured Miu is to be rescued.

There is absolutely no room for negotiations.

".....EH? Listy are you afraid to breakthrough?"

Perhaps Akatsuki was trying to give her determination, Listy is suddenly dumbfounded. This small change was hidden from Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, there is no such thing."

Listy shakes her head and deny it, but her eyes betray her obvious unease.

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking their current situation is really far from perfect.

Earlier on, he had a desperate fight with Kaidou Motoharu, and was further surprised that Miu is being manipulated. Also the fierce fight was with a member of "Crimson Twilight" the world's most powerful terrorist organization that is on an equal footing with COCOON. Plus an ultra high-dimensional being released a powerful spirit wave ---

The damage received by both was still left on Akatsuki's body.

Further Listy does not know that earlier in the evening Akatsuki experienced a life or death duel baptism. In a training program set up by Kubota, Akatsuki had an intense battle with a younger version of his father --- Ousawa Gouki. Thanks to that simulated fight, Akatsuki has mastered a new art of entering a "domain". But as a result it consumed a lot of his mental strength, but also had a small impact on his present physical condition.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't care.

......Oh, such a thing is nothing.

There was damage from fighting against other enemies and his physical condition was not perfect, but that was just unlucky. If he made such excuses he would have bucket loads.

However, if these excuses were enough for Akatsuki back down, he wouldn't be here right now.

After continuous fights with many enemies his physical strength was almost exhausted, even the goddess of luck has turned her back on him. Still, even in such a bad condition in order to achieve his goals and not compromise, Akatsuki chose to forge ahead.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to lose."

"Ah.....Me Too."

Still, Listy looks uneasy.

Then, after a moment of hesitation, she let out the anxiety that she was holding.

"But Akatsuki......don't forget that Miu is being manipulated.....and the conversation between you and her."

===Part 4===
Listy clearly saw Akatsuki abruptly narrow his eyes reacting to her words.

The fact is making the always gentle Miu cry is "absolutely unforgivable" and was everyone's reason to hate the enemy. However out of all options in front of Akatsuki, this is the worst one.

"On account of --- after achieving our goal she intends to kill herself.

Though that possibility was immediately rejected after Miu regains her sanity.

......But ......

Deep inside of Listy, anxiety is welling up.

Of course Listy hopes that their isn't such a thing to worry about.

--- However, If it is for a sake of a girl, Akatsuki can tell a white lie to people without blinking an eye.

Akatsuki in fact has a "criminal record".

One of Akatsuki's white lies was to protect Listy.

In the past --- When the hero of Alayzard died, Akatsuki hide the truth of Leon's death in order to prevent any vengeance in his name. He alone shouldered the blame for Leon's death.

In order to protect the honor of the hero.

But also to protect Listy, who was almost physically and mentally overwhelmed by her heavy duty --- She lost all of her family, forced to abandon her City, and force to become Sherfied's Queen because she was the last of the Royal families.

After overthrowing the Demon King Garius, he renounced title of a Hero and all the honor, all to prevent it from becoming a spark giving rise to more disputes. He just quietly returned to his world.

These are just a few cases. Time and time again, Akatsuki is willing to sacrifice himself for the people around him.

There is a possibility that in order for Akatsuki to accomplish this goal, he is willing do the same thing.

......And......

Sherfied Listy remembers it very clearly.

At the very last moment of the conversation with manipulated Miu, Akatsuki did not explicitly denied this possibility.

Therfore......

"I don't expect after Miu is rescued.....that everything is going to be fine --- but please in front of everyone, I want you to promise that when it's all over, you will still be together with all of us."

Listy is almost begging.

"...... Oh, I know."

Akatsuki nods along with a quiet smile, then slowly moves towards Babel's entrance.

While looking at Akatsuki's back, Listy couldn't help thinking --- perhaps Akatsuki's nod and smile is just another little white lie.

Even so, Listy still chose to believe in him.

She slowly started to follow behind Akatsuki --- then she saw.

The entrance door wasn't locked. No, even if it was locked, there should have been a way to entered amicably.

- However. Akatsuki stop in front of the door and started to channel "Renkan Keikikou".

Kei ran through Akatsuki's whole body.

Then in front of her eyes, Akatsuki focused his Kei into his right fist and without time to react he smashed the front door.

===Part 5===
After a loud bang.....

Savoring the feeling of his right fist hitting something solid, Akatsuki looked around.

There in front of his eyes is the entrance to Babel destroyed into countless pieces.

- If you want to sneak into the enemies castle, keeping the utmost secrecy is desirable.

Granted that even when you break through the front, you don't need to give out your current whereabouts to the enemy.

However Akatsuki has his reasons for doing so.

Compared to the risk of being discovered by the enemy there is a much more important reason:

A declaration of war.

"Wash your neck, here i come to find you!"

Akatsuki had a fearless smile as he conveyed his messages to the enemy.

I'm right here, right under your feet.

Therefore --- there is no way out for you.

After telling aloud the inevitable future, Ousawa Akatsuki enters the enormous tower of Babel.

The long-awaited moment has finally come.

"This is game over, Hikami Kyoya."

[[File:HYnA vol 09 016.jpg|800px]]

Whether it is COCOON or a God, it doesn't matter.

Just making a girl cry is enough of a reason to crush you.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-03-02T20:03:15Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=40}}
==Prologue - No turning back now ==

===Part 1===
There is a country known as Japan. It is an island nation in Asia that was once had the second largest economy in the world. However--since 30 years ago teenagers from around the world began being summoned to alternate worlds seriously threatening its economic power. Those teenagers summoned to alternate worlds obtained technology and magical abilities that mankind's cutting-edge science and technology cannot hope to compete with.

Countries around the world were forced to implement policy reform.

However, to this new wave of change it was evident that Japan was half a step too slow compared to the international community.

There was no consistent policy reform and always played the fence to the international community. This carelessness of Japan forced them to pay a price.

However, under strong domestic public opinion pressure the Japanese Government have no choice but to amend its Constitution. Promote ting the status of the self-defense forces to a national army, then through COCOON planed the self governed region and constructed Babel, and so on. After barely being able keep up with the other advanced countries Japan was somehow able to get back on par.

Therefore......

"Even though we have come this far, why....."

The 108th Prime Minister of Japan - Sasagawa Shinya cautiously groans.

It's the middle of the night in the Prime Minister's official residence. Its more accurate to say, it's the top floor Prime Minister's Office.

Japan is currently facing a critical situation related to the survival of the nation.

The secret research on cultivated high-dimensional being cells were at the present time stolen by an unknown party.

At present, all technology and abilities concerning alternate worlds without exception fall under the jurisdiction of the COCOON.

Once the research on the cells of a high-dimensional beings is exposed, undoubtedly COCOON will regard this as a betrayal by Japanese Government -- that is the betrayal of the world.

"When that moment comes Cocoon and new United Nations will draft a resolution to remove Japan as a permanent member state......If that happens it might be impossible that the Japanese name on a country could disappear off the world map."

Sasagawa's speculation is not alarmist talk.

There was once a country that betrayed COCOON. Today not just the name was removed off the map, the country disappeared completely from the Earth.

Having said that, as a reward for setting up the self governed region as well as setting up Babel, COCOON allows new permanent members of the United Nations to conduct a minor amount of research on alternate world technology and abilities. The various countries are limited to the level of research that is not enough to threaten COCOON's position. COCOON typically turns a blind eye to these studies.

Unfortunately Japan is the world's leading technology and research power.

And by chance obtained a high-dimensional being's cells.

The Japanese Government saw this chance not as a misfortune but rather it is as God-given luck, and begun to research the taboo--(P cells> or <Phoenix cells>.

Now the (P cells> have been lost to JPN Babel school of COCOON -- Hikami Kyoya's hands.

"The former Government unexpectedly left such a terrible mess, I really don't know if they had head screwed on."

Sasagawa spits out his bitter feelings.

In fact, <Phoenix cell> research was not one of Sasagawa's directives.

There were several research projects that the prior Prime Minister approved that Sasagawa was not informed of. And until a few days after the laboratory being broken into and the (P cells> went missing Sasagawa did not even know of the existence research project.

But no matter how reluctant, Sasagawa still will take responsibility.

After all, he is Japan's Prime Minister thereupon inherited the country's past politics.

"-Prime Minister."

There is a light knock at the door and his secretary quietly enters Sasagawa's office.

"The relevant ministries and agencies are awaiting in the conference room. The conference room is also set up with a secure video channel in which the armies chief of staff is already on standby."

"Ah ...... I understand."

After receiving the report from his secretary, Sasagawa slowly got up from his chair.

"Umm, Prime Minister..."

His secretary calls out with an anxious look.

"......Do we really want to do this?"

"There is no other choice.... Japan's only chance is to make Hikami Kyoya the scapegoat and shoulder all the responsibility."

As Sasagawa said, Japan has little choice.

Ideally I want to apprehend Kyoya and completely suppresses JPN Babel, then surrender him to COCOON's headquarters. If we do this it may be possible for COCOON to have mercy on us. If you think about it someday, under these circumstance this was the best option.

But if it is not possible, all the original evidence that Japanese government was researching the <Phoenix cells> should at least be destroyed. In a certain sense, it may be a blessing that JPN Babel is currently in lock-down.

....If I had to guess–

I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya probably also betrayed COCOON. The <Phoenix cells> theft incident happened five days ago, and the Japanese Government has not yet been denounced by COCOON, which is the best evidence of that being the case.

Therefore, all we can do now is take a hard line approach.

"If there cannot be peaceful take over, I'm afraid that Hikami Kyoya and JPN Babel must also be leveled."

"However, they are still COCOON and besides the self governed region....has many innocent people staying there. In the unlikely event of having to sacrifice them, I'm afraid that it will give rise to intense criticism from home and abroad."

"I understand, and when that moment comes I will assume all responsibility. Even if I leave behind the stigma of being the worlds most genocidal manic, and even brought before the guillotine, I will not turn back."

"The Prime Minister's determination is admirable, but ... ... I ask to forgive your subordinates presumptuous."

His secretary pauses for a moment.

"--This decision is not influence by the Prime Minister's own personal grudge?"

"......"

The confronted with secretary's question, Sasagawa fell silent.

He understood what the secretary's connotation.

Sasagawa indeed profoundly hates alternate worlds.

On account of him harboring a grudge about losing his family....

Sasagawa Shinya's family went through hellish pain when his family was summoned to alternate worlds.

The Sasagawa family was forced to endure the mercilessly sudden separation in silence. Sasagawa has three children, and all of them were summoned to alternate worlds.

His eldest son did not come back from the alternate world.

His second son did come back, but suffered a great scar on his heart over there.

After his second son gained special abilities he was viewed as a monster and was forced into the self governed region. Ultimately unable to stand the torment of the great scar on his heart, he chose to commit suicide.

Sasagawa and his wife's resentment eventually lead to their mutual divorce.

Therefore......

"I really do profoundly hate alternate worlds and I wish I could destroy the self governed region. I don't know how many families are broken because of that region. But...I can assure you that this decision is definitely not my own personal grudge."

The reason is very simple ......

Sasagawa still has a son.

Since his youngest son returned to this world it is almost impossible to make contact with him. His youngest son reviles Sasagawa, who favored politics over his second son and as well as for his death.

If this battle plan is implemented, Sasagawa will have to sacrifice his only remaining son. However, as the leader of a country, his strategic decisions cannot be effected by his personal feelings.

On the account of him having to protect his family and further his country.

Even if he considers his family, there still is no other choice.

Thus, the Prime Minister of Japan Sasagawa Shinya firmly says:

"Absolutely never give up. Even If I have to pay any price for the possibility of this country surviving, so be it."

===Part 2===
There is a luxurious hotel in the commercial district.

The very top is the extravagant presidential suite with everything from a sitting area, living room and very spacious bedroom. The superb view overlooking the self governed region at night is a must and incredibly popular with guests.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call this space a paradise.

However, there is another advantage in the presidential suite that no other high level hotel can match.

That is the vast bathroom.

The luxurious bathroom is outfitted with marble and gold that exudes the grace of the enormous space. Undoubtedly this is room fit for nobility.

Now in the luxurious bathroom is a woman thoroughly enjoying the relaxing bathtub.

She is a beautiful woman.

No matter how you look at her, the shape of her face, the curves of her body, and even the atmosphere around her all emit a beautiful aura. Perhaps if it was possible for the naked eye to see her bones or internal organs--they would have a rare structure like crystalline found in the world. All in all, this women has a presence that one cannot ignore.

"The room gets a passing mark, but only the bathroom......isn't too not bad"

Looking at rose petals floating on the water in the bathtub, Cecil End-heart smiled.

The petals have drifted to her rich white breasts, a comfortable ticklish feeling.

The Hotel's housekeeper prepared the rosa multiflora to go with the Dom Perignon. The fragrance of flowers and the champagne fit very well in the bath. She was able to enjoy drinking half first, then by pouring the remaining half into the bathtub was able to enjoy it twice.

Reclining in a bath Cecil feeling like royalty, she moved her right hand and reached for marble round table near bathtub. Rather than a new bottle of the wine, she had her cell phone in her hand.

At the same time, her cell phone starts to ring...

Cecil press the call button, and answers is a very pleasant tone.

"-Do you have the report, Memeko."

Even without looking at the caller ID, Cecil still knew who the caller was.

The world's greatest terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

Cecil is the leader and sent one of her members on a mission--Mikagami Memeko.

"JPN Babel is in full quarantine, and I cannot get a good look. However-"

On the other end of the phone Memeko begin to explain the situation in a quiet voice.

"Tiana seems to have made contact with Hikami Kyoya and I believed she rushed into battle."

"Ah ...... she chose to fight it out?"

Cecil was sought with regret and narrowed her eyes. A question came from the other end of the line.

"Leader, Do you want to stop her?"

"It won't be necessary. I have already hand over all the intelligence to Tiana, and told her to quit while she is ahead, and not continue fight. As long as Tiana resolved herself to fight, we should respect it."

Tiana is not fool and should know the other has home-court advantage. Now that she has chosen to fight, it seems she might have a way to defeat Kyoya, or had no other choice but to fight.

.....It is probably the latter.

The day the (P cells> arrived into the self governed region, Cecil briefly lost contact with Tiana. She should have had a very important encounter.

Just like the herself who had a chance meeting that night.

Therefore Cecil asks:

"What became of the fight between Kaidou and Ousawa Akatsuki?"

"A third unexpectedly barge in, leaving no clear winner."

"Oh, that is really disappointing."

Originally I thought I could use this to measure Akatsuki's real strength.

Cecil was starting to fell a bitter....

"-While there was not a clear winner, Ousawa Akatsuki was evenly matched with Kaidou-san who used <freedom chains><ref>自由縛鎖 -IDK </ref>.

"Oh, really?"

"Should be true."

After hearing Memeko answer, Cecil's smile deepened.

The reason why she arranged Kaidou impede Akatsuki, was mainly to avoid Tiana clashing with Akatsuki.

Tiana's goal is not just the <Phoenix cells>. Circumstances permitting, Cecil hopes that Tiana can beat Kyoya.

There was a possibility of an untimely encounter between Akatsuki and Tiana.

In order to avoid that from happening, Kaidou must have tried to tie up Akatsuki until Tiana successful acquired the <Phoenix cells>.

Admittedly delaying Akatsuki was Kaidou's primary task, however Cecil hoped to use this opportunity measure Akatsuki's strength.

In fact, Cecil thought that Akatsuki's strength inferior to Kaidou. At least that night when Cecil met Akatsuki by chance, she didn't think he could rival Kaidou.

However......

.....unexpectedly Kaidou used <freedom chains> and it ended in a draw.

This is more than Cecil imagination. Kaidou has a frivolous attitude, but his power is genuine.

Akatsuki took Kaidou head on and was evenly matched.

It seems Cecil's favorable impression of the youth the first time they met was deserving.

"Fufu.....Really tempting....."

Cecil has a seductive smile.

".....Leader, you seem to be very happy."

Memeko was somewhat amazed.

"Oh, it's a great feeling. The man whom I anticipated is the real thing, and more than the I expected."

Cecil smiled.

"And now? What are those two people doing?

"Kaidou-san and Ousawa Akatsuki seem to split up. There was contact with Kaidou-san, and he expressed a course of action to act alone."

"I see ...... you've worked hard."

"Leader, Do you have a plan for whats next?

"I am also a little unsure myself. It's best to play it by ear until the time comes."

"I understand. So forgive me for hanging up."

Without time for Cecil to respond, Memeko hung up the phone.

After placing the phone back on the marble table, Cecil crossed her legs in the tub.

"Ousawa Akatsuki....."

Cecil is trying to persuade him to join "Crimson Twilight" by any means, even now that feeling hasn't changed.

.....But as it stands now, it seems that not making him mime, also seems to be pretty good.

An intense pain ran through her heart. I'm afraid there isn't any other woman in this world--who can conquer Akatsuki first.

Cecil is unable to resist her desire for Akatsuki.

......But......

If Akatsuki choices to surrender to me himself, that also seems to be a good alternative. At that time, Akatsuki will become the first man in her life.

".....make it through the night."

JPN Babel has been in quarantine for a considerable amount of time already.

COCOON undoubtedly will start moving soon. Without doubt it is impossible for Japanese Government stay out of it.

"However..... I can't believe a third party got between them."

Memeko and I were both unable to foresee this situation, the uncertainty caused by the third party is definitely the most important key.

Perhaps--that's the person who prompted Kyoya to betray COCOON and root cause of his ambition.

"Zero and negative one.....however, now it is negative one and negative two. If possible I wanted to avoid this situation, but ......"

After the talking about balance of the future, Cecil'a skims the petals on the surface of water into her hands and lightly blows. Watching the flower petals fluttering in the air, it seems to be like reading the tea leaves in a cup.

Cecil End-heart sweetly smiles.

"In the past, only COCOON and Crimson Twilight were the two big powers in the world. However, you are certainly there now. Did you sense what it means to stand in a place where you control the fate of this world--Akatsuki?"

===Part 3===
And now......

It can be said that the stage is set for JPN Babel's fate, in front appears a youthful figure.

He is a tall young man.

He has unkempt hair extending to his shoulders, a strong determination exudes from his eyes, and both are jet black.

A tough body covered with thick muscles and combat clothes of a Demon King of an alternate world.

This youth--Ousawa Akatsuki looked up at Babel in front of his eyes with a fearless smile.

"Well, It's about time to get going."

The awe-inspiring Babel skyscraper towers far into sky -

It is Kyoya Hikami of the cocoon that is the strongest corner in the world that awaits.

A person part of world's most powerful group COCOON and person in charge of JPN Babel school, Hikami Kyoya is waiting at the top to challenge Akatsuki.

Akatsuki's eyes don't have a trace of fear, he couldn't be more at ease.

It seemed like he was about to capture a great general from the impenetrable Alcazar.

Then......

"In the end you still choose a frontal attack?"

The girl standing next to him said.

The girl is none other then what the people of the alternate world of Alayzard hailed as the "Jewel/treasure of Sherfied"--Sherfied Listy. In Listy's voice there wasn't a hint of uneasiness, rather then a question it was more like an affirmation. This isn't the fist time Listy met Akatsuki, the two have already had many years of friendship, naturally she understands what kind of personality he has.

Therefore......

"Without a doubt. Petty tricks are over with, and it's time to face each other."

Akatsuki smiled after saying so.

"It is standing in front of Hikami, and in front of him."

Ousawa Akatsuki will not compromise or back down.

In order to achieve his goal, Akatsuki will never give.

Kyoya made Miu, Haruka, Chikage and Kuzuha all shed tears.

This fact, urges Akatsuki proceed unceasingly forward.

Ousawa Akatsuki has an aesthetic.

In order to stop a women's tears, he is willing to pay any price.

Therefore Akatsuki decided to cut the root cause of their tears. This reason to fight in itself is sufficient. In spite of any difficulties, whatever the cost.

Kyoya must be defeated, and the captured Miu is to be rescued.

There is absolutely no room for negotiations.

".....EH? Listy are you afraid to breakthrough?"

Perhaps Akatsuki was trying to give her determination, Listy is suddenly dumbfounded. This small change was hidden from Akatsuki's eyes.

"No, there is no such thing."

Listy shakes her head and deny it, but her eyes betray her obvious unease.

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking their current situation is really far from perfect.

Earlier on he had a desperate fight with Kaidou Motoharu, and further was surprised that Miu was being manipulated. Also the fierce fight was with a member of "Crimson Twilight" the world's most powerful terrorist organization that is on an equal footing with COCOON. Plus an ultra high-dimensional being released a powerful spirit wave--

The damage received by both was still left on Akatsuki's body.

Further Listy does not know that earlier in the evening Akatsuki experienced a life or death duel baptism. In a training program set up by Kubota, Akatsuki had an intense battle with a young version of his father -- Ousawa Gouki. Thanks to that simulated fight, Akatsuki has mastered a new art of entering a "domain". But as a result it consumed a lot of physical and mental strength, amd also had an small impact on his present physical condition.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't care.

......Oh, such a thing is nothing.

There was damage from fighting against other enemies and his physical condition was not perfect, just unlucky.

If he made such an excuse he would have bucket loads.

However, if these excuses were enough for Akatsuki back down, he wouldn't be here right now.

After continuous fights with many enemies his physical strength was almost exhausted, even the goddess of luck has turned its back on him. Still even in such a bad condition in order to achieve his goals and not compromise, Akatsuki chose to forge ahead.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to lose."

"Ah.....Me Too."

Still, Listy looks uneasy.

Then, after a moment of hesitation, she let out the anxiety that she was holding.

"But Akatsuki......don't forget that Miu is being manipulated - and the conversation between you and her."

===Part 4===

===Part 5===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue

2014-03-01T22:29:56Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-28T23:51:23Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 5 */

==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There is a group in the world called COCOON.

The secretary general and chairman of the "new United Nations" that formulates the international policies and the ideal nature of the current world. As well as the chief executives of the alternate world institution Babel.

These handful of people can be said to be regulators of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nations.

Out of all the returnees to this world they have an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual has enough power to surpassing the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer is very simple.

They are the strongest of this world--That is COCOON.

===Part 2===

"- JPN Babel went into quarantine?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man is the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that rules the world.

The strongest person in Cocoon, Michael • Arcruid.

At the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael is sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She is Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, but also the secretary general of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman is looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN Babel suddenly suddenly cut off connection with the "Apocalypse" server and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel is the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There aren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of the program within COCOON can, and if a presence greater then COCOON exists.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility is "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to Cocoon. They are said to have recruited many experts in information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, there is also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated-JPN Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into quarantine as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But ......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia starts to talk.

"The program's log shows no signs that JPN Babel was hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into quarantine."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyoya probably cut JPN Babel external connection, allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyoya has in my mind.

Kyoya speaks very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude is always composed, and always has a cold smile on his face.

......But......

Michael Arcruid was reminded of an incident that took place a few days the Japan Summit.

The Summit was held amidst JPN Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

After an intruder damaged part of the system, it even transformed into higher-dimension being–a fire breathing dragon.

At that time Kyoya was participating in the Summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon, resolving the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the Summit Michael was alone with Kyoya and tossed out a question:

Why do you refuse to help yourself? "Y Plan" is after all is COCOON's ultimate goal, in order to make this plan reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.

Having heard what was said, Kyoya coldly replied to Michael's question:

--Moderate sacrifices – including your brother?

That was the first time in front of Michael, Kyoya showed such a provocative sheer attitude.

If that is the case then what are Kyoya's untold ambitions ... ...

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyoya already knows a certain secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended JPN Babel school the training program went out of control.

In a video conference with Kyoya, who is responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyoya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyoya is acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

In order to achieve this goal, Kyoya didn't hesitate betray COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN Babel?"

All communications are completely cut off from the facilities.

Since the school is protect by an optical barrier it isn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it is limited to areas within JPN Babel school grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation can be inferred.

"The self govern region is serene, there are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However-Retia continues talking.

"There is suspicious movement in Japanese naval forces. The nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port ...... "

"....But it may be heading the self govern region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force is reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcruid thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN Babel's quarantine means that Kyoya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyoya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyoya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcruid's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

There is a reason why the free and peace loving Kaidou finds himself in such a dangerous area,

<Phoenix cells>.

The cells of a high-dimensional being that the Japanese government by chance obtained. Then they researched and developed them under the utmost secrecy only to have them fall to JPN Babel also COCOON-That is Hikami Kyoya hands.

Therefore, Kaidou was instructed to steal them with his other companions.

The order came from the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group "Crimson Twilight".

She is Cecil Endheart.

Kaidou wants to avoid troublesome things as much as possible, but is scary in various ways to defy Cecil order. Anyway he will play his role properly.

"However... ... dressed like this, it's not surprising that I'm being treated as a suspicious person."

The hat's brim is pulled low with a pair of black sunglasses covering his eyes.

The Kaidou as of now, absolutely looks like a suspicious person.

Of course, a disguise of this degree can't escape from the surveillance system of the Babel. Kaidou is a student at JPN Babel, through 3D image recognition software and by comparing power fluctuation data his identity will be exposed.

Therefore Kaidou has to uses some of "Crimson Twilight" powers.

New abilities are obtained once a person returns from an alternate world more than once.

Babel's detection system is unable to detect the higher dimensional change in the body and soul. Plus Kaidou's own protective barrier he becomes completely invisible to the system.

The reason why those Gargoyles are chasing him is probably to determine the cause of system error that found a suspicious person.

"If it was just a little less of a barrier, the system would have instantly recognize my true identity – wow!"

Moreover this Gargoyle proliferation has no signs of slowing down.

However - Kaidou think this is probably good.

Just need to be patience until Tiana gets the <Phoenix cells>.

About now she should have arrived at the target location.

That means Kaidou is just a diversion to separate the Gargoyles from interfering.

Then......

Suddenly, Kaidou cell phone vibrated, it seems he a message.

"It finally came, I was getting tired of waiting."

Kaidou started run and flip open his cell phone to check the email.

"Huh ...... Memeko?"

However the email wasn't from Tiana, Kaidou is slightly surprised.

The sender is a member of "Crimson Twilight" that came to the self governed region a few days ago.

Mikagami· Memeko.

Kaido amidst the confusion, reads the contents of the email.

"Quarantine... ... Japanese navy and nuclear missiles? Really, no kidding, could there be some sort of mistake?"

Reacting to the astonishing situation written in the email, Kaidou instinctively raised his voice.

Although the message is beyond imagination, Kaidou didn't think that Memeko would fabricate such news.

The reason is very simple.

.....Lying in her world is the second most hated thing.

By the way, in Memeko's world the most hated thing is said to be Kaidou, however it is unknown as to whether or not it is heartfelt.

She also has a similar ability as Cecil's "intuition", Eryn Memeko possess a pair of "eyes" that see through the truth. Therefore the email is probably true.

However, their leader Cecil had said –

The stealing of the <Phoenix cells> is due to Hikami Kyoya acting arbitrary, COCOON was unaware of his actions. Therefore, Kyoya actions are obviously not going to be made public. He will certainly go to great lengths to conceal the truth and prevent them from finding any clues.

Kaidou couldn't have imagined that Kyoya would take such extreme measures.

"There are too many problems. Come on, give me a break."

It is hard to believe that <Phoenix cells> have such fanfare, this really is too unnatural.

Hikami Kyoya must have some other goal.

In addition to <Phoenix cells> – No, something more important than the <Phoenix cells>.

Today JPN Babel is in complete lock-down.

"Presumably the most significant goal has been accomplished... ... In that case."

Kaidou Motoharu abruptly stopped, and changed his course of action.

The Gargoyles followed closely behind and without hesitation he killed them one after another.

"-Sorry, playtime is over."

Kaidou mumbles, raises his right hand and with a slight wave.

Godspeed, so fast that the tip of his hand is invisible.

Light flash between them......

And the next moment.

Dozens of Gargoyle that are immune to physical or magic attacks have been destroyed, turning into countless particles of light and disappearing without a trace.

Kaidou walks into the scattering light particles.

"it seems that the rest of COCOON will soon take action... ... A full-scale conflict is inevitable."

Clash of the strongest vs. strongest.

That clash of opposing forces might level this artificial island without the assistance of nuclear warheads.

Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

However, as a member of Crimson Twilight a cruel smile emerges on his face.

Within the helpless tone is a mix of joy and a bit of anticipation.

Kaidou Motoharu mutters:

"Ahhh ... ... I still prefer unfettered freedom and to live in peace."

[[File:HYnA vol 08 017.jpg|800px]]

It was nice to be near you.

I don't ask for much, so this will be enough.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-28T23:40:27Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It's a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets are absorbing the heat from the sun, undoubtedly this is the closest thing to human paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she feels calm and relaxed.

Listy is continuing to bask in it - sincerely hoping this bliss would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because her chief maid Valkyria will soon awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for compromises, not only does she completely control Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's appearance painfully crosses Listy's still sleepy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy closes her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed under her warm blanket that will surely be ripped opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket to cover her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? It is impossible to break through this kind of impenetrable defensive formation.

Bring it on you cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy is slightly surprised and pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appears before her.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

Listy's world is the alternate world - Alayzard, looking around this home there is no doubt that she is in a "different world".

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy met Akatsuki five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, he became the "rogue hero" after overthrowing the Demon King Garius.

The second time, he became the new Demon King after resolving the extinction crisis of the Demons, and helped shape a post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or the great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy can vaguely feel Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she starts walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki day must start with the sound of Listy's voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill tickling her thigh.

This ticklish feeling reminds Listy about her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floats in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leans her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of a knock.

Akatsuki must be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make a sound.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoes to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest is faintly moving up and down according to his breathing. It looks to Listy that Akatsuki is sound asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into view, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she couldn't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushes aside her long hair with her hand, and slowly moves her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ear.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

After all, Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opens his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiles and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stops halfway through, Listy sees something unbelievable.

Listy is involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is now certain about the current situation, that their isn't any problems.

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

In her rage Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted the assassin from Alayzard, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-27T01:59:07Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}
==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There is a group in the world called COCOON.

The secretary general and chairman of the "new United Nations" that formulates the international policies and the ideal nature of the current world. As well as the chief executives of the alternate world institution Babel.

These handful of people can be said to be regulators of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nations.

Out of all the returnees to this world they have an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual has enough power to surpassing the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer is very simple.

They are the strongest of this world--That is COCOON.

===Part 2===

"- JPN Babel went into quarantine?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man is the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that rules the world.

The strongest person in Cocoon, Michael • Arcruid.

At the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael is sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She is Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, but also the secretary general of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman is looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN Babel suddenly suddenly cut off connection with the "Apocalypse" server and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel is the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There aren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of the program within COCOON can, and if a presence greater then COCOON exists.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility is "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to Cocoon. They are said to have recruited many experts in information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, there is also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated-JPN Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into quarantine as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But ......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia starts to talk.

"The program's log shows no signs that JPN Babel was hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into quarantine."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyoya probably cut JPN Babel external connection, allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyoya has in my mind.

Kyoya speaks very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude is always composed, and always has a cold smile on his face.

......But......

Michael Arcruid was reminded of an incident that took place a few days the Japan Summit.

The Summit was held amidst JPN Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

After an intruder damaged part of the system, it even transformed into higher-dimension being–a fire breathing dragon.

At that time Kyoya was participating in the Summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon, resolving the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the Summit Michael was alone with Kyoya and tossed out a question:

Why do you refuse to help yourself? "Y Plan" is after all is COCOON's ultimate goal, in order to make this plan reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.

Having heard what was said, Kyoya coldly replied to Michael's question:

--Moderate sacrifices – including your brother?

That was the first time in front of Michael, Kyoya showed such a provocative sheer attitude.

If that is the case then what are Kyoya's untold ambitions ... ...

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyoya already knows a certain secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended JPN Babel school the training program went out of control.

In a video conference with Kyoya, who is responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyoya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyoya is acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

In order to achieve this goal, Kyoya didn't hesitate betray COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN Babel?"

All communications are completely cut off from the facilities.

Since the school is protect by an optical barrier it isn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it is limited to areas within JPN Babel school grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation can be inferred.

"The self govern region is serene, there are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However-Retia continues talking.

"There is suspicious movement in Japanese naval forces. The nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port ...... "

"....But it may be heading the self govern region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force is reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcruid thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN Babel's quarantine means that Kyoya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyoya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyoya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcruid's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

JPN Babel is wrapped in the darkness of the night, and how is the current situation?

In one word, and that word is "chaos".

The first day of the new semester is about to begin, only a small number of the staff and guards remained on campus for the system update.

To compensate for lack of vigilance, Babel's security program design to suppress intruders is up and working.

The so-called "guardian beast system".

The system actually summons a Gargoyle within the Babel special barrier, Its nature is allows it to resist general physical and magic attacks.

Basically, the Gargoyle is sufficient to deal with intruders.

However......

In a corner of the campus countless Gargoyles have gathered.

They number more than ten.

In the forest continuous loud clashing sounds are shaking the atmosphere. An intruder is attacking summoned Gargoyles.

The rapid barrage of noise is showing no signs of ending.

A dozen Gargoyle cannot suppress the intruder.

Then......

"-"

The system summoned a new Gargoyle.

"-Although a diversion for enemies that are still on the campus at night to play with, the "catch the killer" game ... ... Not a long distance endurance marathon. Ah, is it over?"

While being chased by countless Gargoyles the night intruder – Kaidou Motoharu's tone is still relaxed.

The Gargoyle offense is still fierce.

It spits out flames, flapping wings call out wind blades, heat rays are emitted from its eyes, and sharp claws that rip through iron. It makes full use of all the attacks, left, right, up and down, a variety of attacks mercilessly attacking Kaidou from all directions

However......

"-Woops!"

Kaidou just twists his body avoiding all attack with ease.

His flowing high speed movement allows for this to happen.

At times standing on the ground or a wall of the building.

Sometimes standing on the branches or trunks of the growing trees.

Even if the Gargoyles encircle his foothold, a three-dimensional evasive action is taken.

Kaidou avoids all attacks from the Gargoyles.

Just like a the wind.

A free wind that can not be caught, continuously escaping from the Gargoyles. Kaidou Motoharu laughs.

"This mere watchdog system thinks it can catch me? Maybe in the next life."

===Part 5===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T22:01:02Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=11}}
==Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict==

===Part 1===

There is a group in the world called COCOON.

The secretary general and chairman of the "new United Nations" that formulates the international policies and the ideal nature of the current world. As well as the chief executives of the alternate world institution Babel.

These handful of people can be said to be regulators of the entire world.

Children * Of * Cross * Over * Other * Nations.

Out of all the returnees to this world they have an overwhelming strength.

Even a single individual has enough power to surpassing the military force of a large country.

What is the best way to describe these troublesome people? The answer is very simple.

They are the strongest of this world--That is COCOON.

===Part 2===

"- JPN Babel went into quarantine?"

The man who received the report abruptly narrowed his golden pupils.

This young man is the new chairman of the United Nations and the leader of COCOON that rules the world.

The strongest person in Cocoon, Michael • Arcruid.

At the headquarters of COCOON in the United Kingdom.

Michael is sitting on luxury leather chair, looking at the woman standing across the desk in front of him.

She is Retia • Crisis, second in command to Michael, but also the secretary general of the new United Nations. This beautiful and talented woman is looking down at the tablet in her hands.

"Yes, This happened about fifteen minutes ago when JPN Babel suddenly suddenly cut off connection with the "Apocalypse" server and is denying other Babel institutions as well as our own login."

"Was the system hacked from the outside?"

The security of the system of COCOON's headquarters and Babel is the best in the world.

In addition to the ordinary security programs, magical fail-safes were created sufficient enough to prevent all intrusions from the outside world.

There aren't many people able to decode these conceptual barriers, probably only the writers of the program within COCOON can, and if a presence greater then COCOON exists.

Strictly speaking, the only possibility is "Crimson twilight" the world's strongest terrorist group comparable to Cocoon. They are said to have recruited many experts in information-gathering and conceptual magic.

Moreover, there is also a report that some of the members of Crimson twilight have permeated the self governed region within Japan.

Therefore it can be reasonably speculated-JPN Babel had suffered a hacker attack and went into quarantine as an emergency defensive maneuver.

But ......

"Although that possibility is not zero, however ...... Its probably wrong."

Retia starts to talk.

"The program's log shows no signs that JPN Babel was hacked, but fifteen minutes ago the system suddenly went into quarantine."

"Meaning ......?"

"I'm afraid that Kyoya probably cut JPN Babel external connection, allowing it to operate independently."

"......"

Michael is trying to speculate what Hikami Kyoya has in my mind.

Kyoya speaks very little at COCOON's round table conferences. His attitude is always composed, and always has a cold smile on his face.

......But......

Michael Arcruid was reminded of an incident that took place a few days the Japan Summit.

The Summit was held amidst JPN Babel school's ranking tournament and experienced an unexpected interruption.

After an intruder damaged part of the system, it even transformed into higher-dimension being–a fire breathing dragon.

At that time Kyoya was participating in the Summit and not on the campus. They had to depend on Ousawa Akatsuki to stop the fire breathing dragon, resolving the crisis.

However, after the conclusion of the Summit Michael was alone with Kyoya and tossed out a question:

Why do you refuse to help yourself? "Y Plan" is after all is COCOON's ultimate goal, in order to make this plan reality, some sacrifices are an necessary evil.

Having heard what was said, Kyoya coldly replied to Michael's question:

--Moderate sacrifices – including your brother?

That was the first time in front of Michael, Kyoya showed such a provocative sheer attitude.

If that is the case then what are Kyoya's untold ambitions ... ...

"......"

Michael couldn't help but get lost in thought. Perhaps Kyoya already knows a certain secret.

Not long after Akatsuki attended JPN Babel school the training program went out of control.

In a video conference with Kyoya, who is responsible for relating the story about Akatsuki, Kyoya's face and tone seem very strange.

Michael didn't know how both of these things were related to the current situation.

But he was sure that Kyoya is acting arbitrary, and there must be hidden purpose behind it.

In order to achieve this goal, Kyoya didn't hesitate betray COCOON.

===Part 3===

"- What is the current status of JPN Babel?"

All communications are completely cut off from the facilities.

Since the school is protect by an optical barrier it isn't possible to perceive the current situation from satellites limiting intelligence.

However it is limited to areas within JPN Babel school grounds.

By observing the surrounding areas a limited amount of speculation on the current situation can be inferred.

"The self govern region is serene, there are no observable abnormalities in Babel at the present time."

However-Retia continues talking.

"There is suspicious movement in Japanese naval forces. The nuclear-powered submarine deployed in the pacific has veered off its normal navigation route to Yokosuka's third port. At first glance it seems to be mooring at home port ...... "

"....But it may be heading the self govern region?"

The Japanese Self-Defense force is reorganized as the official army, since about a quarter of a century ago.

Under its own past constitutional restrictions. Japan's military expansion into Asia has taken a back seat in respect to popular sentiment, however it was signed in cooperation with the other powers. As well as a military alliances, but in return maintain peace and military superiority in the country.

However, when people started being summoned to alternate worlds about 30 years ago, these treaties and military alliances have lost essentially all of their meaning.

These returnees from an alternate worlds brought back technology and magic that no modern military can rival, and these special abilities are undoubtedly "Extra-dimensional Power".

Therefore, the constitution was revised in order to keep pace with other countries, and began to expand armaments.

Because of the above reasons, the new model of nuclear submarine deployed in the Pacific is carrying a special weapon - a cluster nuclear warhead. If it is fired, it has enough power ... ... to level Babel and blow away the artificial island without leaving a trace.

However, the island is the self governed region of COCOON.

If the artificial island is destroyed, it is the same as the Japanese Government declaring of war on COCOON.

At the same time, it means the annihilation of Japan.

COCOON is capable of wiping out Japan.

Michael Arcruid thinks that the Japanese Government would not commit such a stupid mistake.

......But......

There is a possibility of being driven into a desperate situation in which it cannot be helped.

JPN Babel's quarantine means that Kyoya has broken away from the norm.

If the Japanese government is also involved -

Kyoya can exploit the Japanese Governments plan, and when the deed is done and going to kick the Japanese Government ... ...

Japan has little way of saving itself from its betrayal of COCOON besides burying the evidence beneath the rubble of the self governed region.

The COCOON complains or excuses to stop plot strategy.

At that time, COCOON can use the pretext of political fiction to stop the runaway and arbitrary decision of Kyoya.

"....What are you going to do now? You and I still the have a final negotiation of a new treaty with the European Union.

Said Retia looking for affirmation from Michael.

"We might want to get in touch with Chinese Wyvern--"

"- No, no need for that."

Michael denies Retia's proposal, and stands up from his chair and walked towards the door.

Retia immediately followed.

"Negotiations with the EU have reached the final stage. I'll wait until the meeting is over, and then go directly to Japan."

This way, all of the problems will be easily solved.

"If anyone really intends to spoil our plans-"

Michael Arcruid's golden eyes shine.

"Even if its Hikami's cunning or the might of Japanese Government, I'll personally eradicate all obstacles."

===Part 4===

===Part 5===

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T20:24:55Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T17:52:18Z

69.115.6.239: /* References and Translation Notes */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T17:50:55Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T05:34:51Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T04:48:58Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue

2014-02-26T04:47:24Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-25T02:04:31Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=75}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night in the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Teiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark landing hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Teiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Teiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Teiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Teiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Teiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

Never imagine that Teiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table, and in one breath wiped out all of the vinegar rice.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Teiana gluttonous stomach three cups of rice is clearly inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Teiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Teiana wink her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Teiana meaning.

If you look closely, Teiana right cheek had a grain of rice.

In his mind murderous intent burst forth.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Teiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Teiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shut and lock the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Teiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Teiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Teiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Teiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that were hung out during the day were forgotten."

The veranda railing were draped with futon.

It was the futon that Teiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Teiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Teiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Teiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, this can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Teiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Teiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for sushi to be made she had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also have forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Teiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Teiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Teiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Teiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Teiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Teiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Teiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Teiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Teiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Teiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Teiana to answer.

Therefore Teiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the <nowiki></nowiki>. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the <nowiki></nowiki> assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the <nowiki></nowiki> should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the <nowiki></nowiki> have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the <nowiki></nowiki> are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Teiana's inquiry, Cecil of the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Teiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Teiana, I entrusted the capturing of the <nowiki></nowiki> to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Teiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the <nowiki></nowiki>, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the <nowiki></nowiki>, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the <nowiki></nowiki> is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Teiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

If my eyes can't see the truth.

Who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-25T02:01:17Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=75}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night in the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Teiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark landing hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Teiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Teiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Teiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Teiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Teiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

Never imagine that Teiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table, and in one breath wiped out all of the vinegar rice.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Teiana gluttonous stomach three cups of rice is clearly inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Teiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Teiana wink her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Teiana meaning.

If you look closely, Teiana right cheek had a grain of rice.

In his mind murderous intent burst forth.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Teiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Teiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shut and lock the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Teiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Teiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Teiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Teiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that were hung out during the day were forgotten."

The veranda railing were draped with futon.

It was the futon that Teiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Teiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Teiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Teiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, this can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Teiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Teiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for sushi to be made she had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also have forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Teiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Teiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Teiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Teiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Teiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Teiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Teiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Teiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Teiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Teiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Teiana to answer.

Therefore Teiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the . In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Teiana's inquiry, Cecil of the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Teiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Teiana, I entrusted the capturing of the to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Teiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the , more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the , if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Teiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

If my eyes can't see the truth.

Who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-25T02:00:00Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=75}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Teiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark landing hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Teiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Teiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Teiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Teiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Teiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

Never imagine that Teiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table, and in one breath wiped out all of the vinegar rice.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Teiana gluttonous stomach three cups of rice is clearly inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Teiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Teiana wink her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Teiana meaning.

If you look closely, Teiana right cheek had a grain of rice.

In his mind murderous intent burst forth.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Teiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Teiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shut and lock the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Teiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Teiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

He should apologize to farmer.

Frustration aside, Teiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

-Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.

As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.

Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.

Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.

"How should I spend the time waiting?" Teiana looks around the corner.

"Huh? The futon that were hung out during the day were forgotten."

The veranda railing were draped with futon.

It was the futon that Teiana just bought.

Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.

Since Teiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.

This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Teiana especially hung the futon on the porch.

Therefore.....

"Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone."

Touching the futon draped over the railing, Teiana is unable to hide her disappointment.

However, this can not be helped.

After all, it was all started by Teiana who suddenly said "I want to eat the sushi", while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.

After returning home from shopping, Teiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for sushi to be made she had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing.

"...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also have forgot a very important thing ......"

The puzzled Teiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–

Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.

This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night.

Teiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.

"Ah ......"

The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.

The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.

However......

"-Oh."

Teiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.

The futon stopped falling.

It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Teiana's hands to reach.

Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.

The futon is attracted to Teiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.

"That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me."

Teiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-

-It wasn't simple magic that Teiana just now used.

Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have.

This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop "element magic", now as well as the ability to control space and gravity "physical magic", these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.

This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.

This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.

They have an overwhelming advantage.

Just when Teiana pulled back the futon-

An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.

She took out the cell phone while saying, "Yeah, yeah", Teiana pushes the call button.

"Yes, Randohauze."

"Hello there, Teiana you sound energetic."

"Oh, not you leader, what happened?"

"That... ... What do you think?"

A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.

The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.

From her tone it seems she is waiting for Teiana to answer.

Therefore Teiana bowed her head, I wonder what,

"Ah ......!"

Shoock upon realizing what had happened.

"I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered."

The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.

"No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, <T cells>!"

"Its the . In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this."

She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the assignment.

Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done.

"Umm... ... Leader are you angry?"

"Nope, I'm not angry."

"...... Really?"

"Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the "other matter"."

Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:

"You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the "other matter" is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style."

That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.

"-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside."

"That's mean ... ..."

"Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the should already be in his hands."

"The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold."

"Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?"

"Of course. as long the are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?"

Confronted with Teiana's inquiry, Cecil of the other end of the line returns with an "oh" and nod.

"Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you."

Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of "Crimson Twilight". When the familiar name hits her ear, Teiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.

"Oh yeah, Kaido-chan<ref>temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe</ref> is currently a student JPN Babel."

"That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy."

Cecil concluded.

"Teiana, I entrusted the capturing of the to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want."

"--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?"

Suddenly in a low quiet voice Teiana threw out a question.

Then an even colder voice answers the question.

"For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible."

".....and never come back?"

"However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the , more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the , if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya."

"...... Makes sense."

"What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -"

At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.

"If you feel abduction of the is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity."

"I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-"

Teiana pauses slightly.

"Then I can kill him, right?"

"Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated."

Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.

We haven't any reasons to make concessions.

There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit.

Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.

Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.

Because we are "Crimson Twilight".

If my eyes can't see the truth.

Who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-23T01:07:32Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Teiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark landing hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Teiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Teiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Teiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Teiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Teiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

Never imagine that Teiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table, and in one breath wiped out all of the vinegar rice.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Teiana gluttonous stomach three cups of rice is clearly inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Teiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Teiana wink her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Teiana meaning.

If you look closely, Teiana right cheek had a grain of rice.

In his mind murderous intent burst forth.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Teiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Teiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shut and lock the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Teiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

"Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ..."

Isolated on the veranda, Teiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.

Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.

In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer?

Frustration aside, Teiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.

"Fine, now what to do......"

Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-23T00:48:20Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.

Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.

Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Teiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark landing hard on the floor breaking it.

Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.

"If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it."

Teiana sighed and continue to fan.

"But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!"

"Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!"

"This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!"

"....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning."

A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.

After some time ......

"Almost right."

After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.

Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.

This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.

The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.

It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.

Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.

"The miso soup is finished, you over there-"

Only half of the words had to be said.

"Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago."

Teiana responds with an innocent smile.

Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple.

"...... Hey."

"Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal."

"....Where has the vinegar rice gone? "

On the table was an empty platter.

The rice was missing.

Teiana still looked at ease.

"Eh?" Really! did you ask me? I just got here."

"Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! "

"This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. "

Teiana sticks her tongue out.

Of course when Teiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.

Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.

Never imagine that Teiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table, and in one breath wiped out all of the vinegar rice.

"I'm sorry. I was careless."

"Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?"

The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.

However, For Teiana gluttonous stomach three cups of rice is clearly inadequate.

So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Teiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.

Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.

Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound.

Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.

"...... Well, you lost."

"Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. "

"The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?"

The platter on the table was completely empty.

There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice.

Onizuka looked puzzled.

"Really slow, its here - this · la ~"

Teiana wink her right eye.

At this moment Onizuka finally understood Teiana meaning.

If you look closely, Teiana right cheek had a grain of rice.

In his mind murderous intent burst forth.

"......"

Onizuka silently reached out–

"What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?"

....He grabbed Teiana's collar and started dragging her.

The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Teiana was thrown out onto the veranda.

He shut and lock the windows, and drew back the curtains.

Locking Teiana out of the house.

===Part 5===

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-22T01:34:34Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.

Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.

Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.

However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.

This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.

There was a certain reason why it had come to this.

"Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan."

An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone.

The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.

She is Teiana · Randohauze.<ref>temp name</ref>

"If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it."

That's right!

The reason for whole thing all started with Teiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying "I want to eat good sushi", but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say "I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup". This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Teiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede.

In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.

Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.

....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....

Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.

Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else.

Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.

"I probably had taken the wrong medicine."

Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove.

However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking.

Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.

"Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso."

"Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling."

"Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?"

Teiana expressed her inner doubts.

Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.

However, since the day before yesterday, the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer.

The reason is simple ......

"Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it."

"That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body."

To Onizuka displeased voice, Teiana not to be outdone returns with sarcasm immediately.

===Part 5===

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-21T22:38:00Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=40}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.

Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.

Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.

However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned.

Sushi is one of them.

However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task.

After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill.

Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.

The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.

Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.

The answer is ......

"Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ "

Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.

Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.

He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.

"Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... "

Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.

===Part 5===

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-21T22:02:16Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=40}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

"Well......"

Kyoya muttering to himself while turning off the computer.

When the monitor of his personal computer shuts down, the room became wrapped with complete darkness.

The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard.

At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.

One of the student council members walked into the room.

It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council.

"Oh, Kyoya your still here?"

Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.

"Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light."

"I'm was just thinking about a few things."

Kyoya replied with usual smile on his face.

It is like the previously intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.

Therefore......

"Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about."

Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, seeming accepting what Kyoya said.

Ryohei's response as well as his reaction itself gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.

It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, remaining as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy.

Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to normal calmness.

Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.

"Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......"

"Naturally it will be conducted as planned."

Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly-

"- It will officially launch tomorrow evening."

===Part 4===

===Part 5===

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-02-21T04:15:37Z

69.115.6.239:

[[File:Hagureyuusha cover.jpeg|thumb|4380px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Minor Spoilers===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* February 19, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 complete
* February 15, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 complete
* February 12, 2014 - Volume 2 Prologue complete
* February 11, 2014 - Volume 6 Prologue complete
* February 7, 2014 - Volume 3 Prologue complete

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark's evil intentions]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 4 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 7 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The future cannot be avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

== Project Staff ==

* Project Administrator:
* Project Supervisor:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] - Prologues

[[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

'''INACTIVE'''

[[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

[[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

[[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

[[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Teaser (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-21T03:04:20Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=10}}

==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==

===Part 1===

It was an eerily cold silence.

At night the JPN Babel Student Council room was like a silent world.

In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast because of a single light source.

The superfluous light fills the room from a square liquid crystal display.

It was JPN Babel's student council president also Japans Cocoon representative--Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates were constantly appearing on the screen.

It was a current status of the self-governed region established in Japan for the people who had returned from the different worlds.

Top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for co-ordinating all matters in self-governed region.

Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the self-governed region.

Kyoya was watching the monitor and quietly deepened his smile.

Also muttered:

"Moving again, and I believe he......"

===Part 2===

Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.

He he is primarily looking at a series of events that took place the in evening the day before yesterday to early morning yesterday.

Those are the records of self-governed region -- a huge artificial island that is floating in Tokyo Bay.

That night, Kyoya request some kind of "substance" to be transported to the self-governed region.

The substance has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension - a substance from high-dimensional life form - the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy, researched and cultured part of its cells.

Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - <nowiki></nowiki> or <Phoenix Cells>.

He even has to steal to get them.

However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.

After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.

He was named a permanent member of the new United Nations - the G7 - although COCOON assisted in establishing self-governed region and Babel in Japan. The Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop different world technology.

Therefore the Japan Government's experiment undoubtedly violated the rules set forth by COCOON.

Basically the <Phoenix Cells> shouldn't exist.

Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.

"Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ..."

In order to transport the <Phoenix Cells> at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to be attacked by the enemy.

However many decoys were destroyed – furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few people knew that they were decoys to begin with.

The Japanese government does not want the existence of <Phoenix Cells> to be announced to the world. Recapturing the <Phoenix Cells> through any means is also to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement was one of the possibilities.

However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to already have locked onto a decoy.

Even the nearly impossible to exposure decoys have been attacked one after another.

In addition, even attacked anyone potentiality linked to the decoys.

Only individuals or groups on an equal footing with COCOON, would have the ability to do that.

However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to express their dissatisfaction for Kyoya's unauthorized actions.

They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.

More importantly in this matter Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.

After all, Kyoya's "scheme" is predicated on concealing the truth from COCOON.

This type of feat took considerable skill.

Therefore there may be only one possible answer.

Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight will act.

They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.

However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.

"I'm verry sorry, the <Phoenix Cells> had already fallen into my hands."

Kyoya calmly reflecting over the current situation.

Re-examining all chess pieces on the Board - including his own.

In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.

The secret research regarding High-dimensional beings undoubtedly betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate world rules. It is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneous confess their crimes.

Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint it should be better if Kyoya has the <Phoenix Cells> rather than COCOON.

After all, compared to a heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the <Phoenix Cells> from the JPN Babel school is much less difficult.

Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.

However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy.

It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme.

Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.

Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.

Reluctantly saying so, probably only individual is an uncertain element--unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.

Kyoya in a pleasant tone, says the name of the uncertain element.

"I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?"

Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.

The gauge shows degree of progress made on current projects.

After obtaining the <Phoenix Cells>, officially the scheme enters into its second phase.

The second phase is now on verge of coming to an end.

According to the original plan tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.

At that time no one can stop Kyoya.

Not even COCOON's strongest--Michael Arcruid.

Naturally using that the same logic, at the present stage it is possible to stop Kyoya.

If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.

Kyoya would lose all his power and status in COCOON, or even loss his precious life.

Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases.

Naturally Kyoya had his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.

That's because of Ousawa Miu.

Kyoya discovered a major "secret" concerning Miu.

The Nolen screening named her as the "True Hero" Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.

However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.

Hikami Kyoya is very clear.

Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter · Myuu.

A dozen or more teenage girls have been sent to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now.

However, the case of inhabitants of alternate worlds coming this world has never been official recorded.

A very rare cases of tenancy.

Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.

However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret.

Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.

That is - Ousawa Miu is a ultra high-dimensional being in fact.

Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world--This is what the "Y Plan" entails.

Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal.

A once in a blue moon chance.

Hikami Kyoya will absolute not miss this opportunity.

To obtaining the Ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.

When that moment comes he transcend everything, and be an existence on an equal footing with God.

===Part 3===

===Part 4===

===Part 5===

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-21T00:19:56Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is now certain about the current situation, that their isn't any problems.

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

In her rage Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted the assassin from Alayzard, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-21T00:13:23Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is now certain about the current situation, that their isn't any problems.

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

In her rage Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted Alayzard assassins, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-21T00:10:31Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is now certain about the current situation, that their isn't any problems.

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

In her rage Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted Alayzard assassins, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue

2014-02-21T00:03:05Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 4 */

==Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope==

===Part 1===

Blowing sand and dust is flying outside the window.

Sand obscured the view, signifying the start of the storm.

The strong winds made the window rattle, yet inside the room there wasn't the slightest amount noise.

Disidiya's imperial palace stands in the heart of the desert. The imperial palace main body uses the special design in order to not be affected by the sandstorm. Without the slightest gap between the external and the internal walls of the city, even the sound is almost completely cut off from the outside.

As a result, a person in the imperial palace cannot hear the roaring in village.

"- Father, Whats this all about!"

Disidiya IV Prince Alphonse is fired up.

Location is the Emperor's Office. Alphonse questions the person sitting on the throne.

Baram Dy Alon Disidiya

But ......

"......"

Baram not only remains silent, but he didn't even look at Alphonse.

So Alphonse again with a clear tone expressing dissatisfaction.

"Why ... ... Why do you ignore the resolution, and aim to attack the Wandering forest!”

Akatsuki, Listy and others fight ended, Afterwords Alphonse was dispatched to investigate the nation border, in route he learned about Galevain formally declaring war on Disidiya.

The cause of declaration of war, was Disidiya's unauthorized invasion of the Wandering forest clearly a hostile action.

After receiving the report, Alphonse almost suspected it to be false. Sherfied held a meeting with the four-nations, although not an official conference. At least, the international meeting involved the leaders of the four countries.

The meeting concluded with an agreement between the leaders of the four countries - Its binding nature was on a international level.

Furthermore, Akatsuki demonstrated his strength and received international public opinion support.

In accordance with the conference agreement, Alayzard will re-investigate the attack against surveillance force by Galevain, expanding the investigation in order to uncover the actual facts and make them public. However, Disidiya is ignoring agreement made be the four countries and at this point in time is on track to attack the demons. This undoubtedly will attract criticism from the international public opinion, and bring about domestic people's doubts and worry. Although the majority of people hate or even fear of Demons they hope a devastating war between the two can be avoided.

The biggest problem, however lies in the fact that they are launching an attack on the eve of re-investigation of Galevain events.

Attacking at this sensitive point in time will inevitably lead the people to think Disidiya aims to destroy evidence, and the attack against surveillance force by Galevain was actually Disidiya doing.

However Alphonse does not believe that, he believes that Disidiya is innocent.

The results of investigations along the border, at least proves that Alphonse's opinion.

However...... who issued the investigation order......

Alphonse silently gazed at his father, Baram.

He wants Baram to personally confirm.

"A few people...... believe that surveillance forces attack was in fact our countries military – In order to stimulate the weapons and ammunition trade by directing this farce."

Alphonse tone is full of doubt, and he hopes his father will deny it.

"Father ...... surveillance forces attack wasn't done by your orders, right?"

"...... No."

Baram shook his head, meaning that he had nothing to do with it.

However this is not the answer that Alphonse wanted. Baram's eyes are still staring at the void, avoiding contact with Alphonse eyes. Such a perfunctory reply doesn't satisfy Alphonse, but instead makes him doubt Baram in his heart.

"Why must we invade the Wandering forest!? Sherfied and Aleclasta and our country have a military alliance, so long as our country sends a request both countries will not sit by and do nothing. However, if this aggressive action is initiated by our country alone, our country alone must shoulder the responsibility of the war. Not to mention the agreement made by the four countries, Galevain along with the human world.- In other words, Alayzard peace agreement will be torn up with any military action, and will force our country to face condemnation from around the world. Your father should understand that!"

Compared to very impassioned Alphonse, Baram's response was very cold.

"The world's condemnation ......"

Until now, Baram looked straight ahead, but now took a look at Alphonse.

"- It seems you don't know anything."

"Of course I know very well. Father's decision was a big mistake!"

After a bitter retort, Alphonse turns around at once, and is about to leave the office.

Then Baram's voice came from behind.

"Where are you going?"

"Sherfied. I can order the Disidiya military to cease fire, but this may not prevent Galevain and Aria-sama. Queen Listy can stop Akatsuki-sama because of their personal friendship. There is no other person who can avert this war."

"So ...... seems to be no choice."

Baram's voice trailed off, the office door was abruptly pushed open.

Several soldiers filed in from the door.

Royal Knights - Baram's personal guards.

Alphonse found himself immediately surrounded.

"...... Father, what does this mean?"

"This is the meaning. Just as you thought."

Baram said:

"This is the point of no return, your actions will only prevent our country and our people from justice. From now on, you are no longer the state affair of Disidiya. I must detain you until I remove the order."

"Nonsense ...... Isn't the fall of countries because of unrighteousness men, right Father?"

Alphonse tried to approach Baram, but unfortunately he could not do so.

A Royal knight stands in the middle of the two, the rest of the knights have stepped forward to subdue Alphonse. Baram quietly gazes at this scene, coldly orders:

"Away."

"This is wrong ...... Father, please reconsider!"

Several Knight's were dragging Alphonse out of the Office, Alphonse still did not give up and turn around –

He shouted towards the office door that was slowly closing to Baram:

"Turn back now, Its not too late ...... I beg you, Father!"

However, the cries of grief from Alphonse did not reach Baram's ears.

After a loud noise, the thick door closed completely.

===Part 2===

"It is not too late ......?"

After the office calmed down, Baram muttered.

At the same time, in his heart thinking over Alphonse's advice.

However, Baram still believes his decision is correct.

"Now is too late ... ... so there is no turning back."

After a short pause -

"Whether is ourselves...... or is the whole Alayzard."

===Part 3===

A strong shock wave swept across the battlefield.

Total annihilation, an unrivaled shock-wave came from Akatsuki's Demon Sword.

Focusing on a full critical attack, the shock-wave radiating out in every directions leveling the Disidiya vanguard army, above the "Wandering forest" surrounding plains.

However, didn't result in Disidiya army thinking about withdrawal.

"Do not fear! Swordsman squadron 2, attack! Tank unit, launch -!'

At the forefront of the division a young commander gave the orders, suddenly on the battlefield bursts of gunshots.

Disidiya's pride tank unit, looking like armored beasts, one after another issued a terrifying ROAR.

But -

"This kind of thing is child's play against me!"

Facing the High-speed artillery shells, Akatsuki screamed.

Akatsuki can sidestep or can use his demon sword to cut the shells in half, this much isn't even a problem to him.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki has actually abandoned those options.

His Ki passed through his feet, building up "Renkan Keikikou" he spun his sword at a high-speed circular orbit striking the shells, redirecting them into the sky. The raining shells landed right in front of swordsman squadron that intended to join the assault. The bursting shells caused the earth to shake, and send the sand flying up to the sky obscuring the battlefield.

But the Disidiya soldiers continued to break through the smoke and dust, and bravely launched an assault.

But -

"No, he disappeared? How is it possible!"

"He didn't escape, right?"

Disidiya soldiers falls into confusion.

Akatsuki sat and waited, overlooking the soldiers.

"Do I look like a run away coward?"

"There, There above us!"

One soldier noticed Akatsuki, but unfortunately he was a step too late.

Jumping in the air Akatsuki easily cross over the front line, approaching the commander.

Seeing this, the long bow squadron immediately lifted their bows, the swordsman squadron were predicting Akatsuki descent orbit, ready to attack Akatsuki the moment after landing.

However, Akatsuki is still calm, then stretched out his left hand aiming at the feet of soldiers. The suddenly Akatsuki's left hand let out a huge ball of light - This utilize "Renkan Keikikou" to refine the "Ki" within the body with the atmosphere outside of this body creating a "energy bomb". A loud bang, it was aimed below Akatsuki directly impacting dozens of soldiers of the Disidiya army, were suddenly blown away from the power.

Allowing Akatsuki to cleanly descend to the now unoccupied ground.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't land, but rose slightly.

"Woo oh oh oh oh!"

Using the momentum from falling out of the sky the <Demon sword> was stabbed into the earth.

The black <Demon sword> blade was already filled with Akatsuki's "ki".

The sword thrust into earth, immediately triggered an astonishing explosion.

Waiting for the impact to fade away, the smoke gradually dispersed revealing–

Inside the blast radius, located in the heart of the explosion was only a single figure.

Rest assured, that was Ousawa Akatsuki.

"H...how is this possible ......"

After witnessing Akatsuki's astonishing power, the dazed young Commander almost cannot believe his own eyes.

When the explosion occurred, he immediately created an earth magic shield, barely escaped.

Although escaping physical injury, mentally he still suffered a heavy blow. He commanded more than 10,000 soldiers, all were defeated as if a mountain collapsed, even Lien Chan's Tank Squadron was unable to defeat Akatsuki. A commander being terrified to his core is certainly understandable.

"How...... How can it to possible for one human being to have this much devastating power......"

"- Why?"

The commander muttered to himself. Akatsuki disdainfully looking out of the corner of his eye, Akatsuki clench his teeth and shouted loudly:

"You - don't even realize at this point!"

Akatsuki feet move, he dashes.

Surround by an innumerable amount of soldiers Lien Chan was panicking and struggling to fight back.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but recall when he was in pursuit of a higher level, and when he was asked the same question about strength before.

It was about five years ago, when he was first summoned to Alayzard.

While under Sherfied's protected, and living in Erdia castle as a guest.

After receiving swordsmanship training in the palace courtyard, Akatsuki was asked a similar question from Sherfied -- No, Alayzard's proud "hero".

Leon · Aceperio.

===Part 4===
"--The reason for strength?"

Aceperio Rushao Leon asked, Akatsuki just nods as to say "ah, yes."

Compared to the out the breath Akatsuki, Leon's composed appearance even more highlighted the power gap between the two.

"You seem to be stronger now then before, right?"

"Uhm, so yeah ... ... But I really didn't think about it."

Leon smiled awkwardly, but Akatsuki is unlikely to give up so easily.

"Then think about it now - what is the reason for your strength."

Since a month ago, Akatsuki has been receiving Leon and Zechs sword training.

After one month of rigorous training and finally was able to grasp the basics of swordsmanship, but it is clear to Akatsuki that even if he continues to train it is impossible to be able to stand on an equal footing with Zechs and Leon sword skills. General sword training will only increase your general strength, unable to proceed towards the strongest realm.

In fact, Ousawa Akatsuki idea was not to become the strongest swordsman, he only wanted obtain enough power to stop his father and brother. The fact is Akatsuki's father and brother are two of the world's most powerful people.

So ...... I must surpass the realm of the strongest ......

Akatsuki expression is serious, Leon suddenly somewhat understood.

"Maybe it is .... anger and despair....right?"

While hanging his head Leon muttered, his easy-going face is covered with a layer of haze.

"My father and sister died at the hands of Demon ... ... You might of known that, right? "

"Um, this also is the reason that you, a commoner, aspire to be a knight."

Leon performed very well on the battlefield and has gotten countless achievements, thus obtained the title of a "knight". Leon's strength is unquestionable, in Sherfied and throughout Alayzard he is accepted by all the people as a hero, everybody thinks that he is the only candidate to overthrow the Demon King Garius.

"Is that all... ...? This is the reason for your strength?"

Leon's answer was apparently unable to convince the Akatsuki.

The pain of the losing a loved one, really might be converted into a power motive to improve oneself, but this does not mean that you will be able to ascend to the most powerful throne. This is Akatsuki's personal experience, he experienced even more pain.

To lose a loved one isn't only Leon, Akatsuki lost his little sister. In Alayzard there is no lack residents for lost their friends and family, who all felt the same pain and grief.

That being the case, what is the difference between Leon and the other people?

"...... The weight must be different...right?"

Leon's unusual calm tone, Aria can't help but look up.

Only to see Leon with a wry smile, as if he seen through Akatsuki inner doubts.

"If my strength really surpass others, which means my inner pain and grief is greater than others ... ... the difference then is home."

Leon's answer leaves Akatsuki speechless and also surprised. In this world there isn't any rebuttal expressions whatsoever, hiding behind a wry smile makes this painfully clear.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking: If that is the case, what you say to yourself must also enhance strength as soon as possible.

Otherwise, in fact Akatsuki determination is inferior to his father or brother, will lead to the Akatsuki's strength being much less than the two of them. However, on the other hand, Akatsuki doesn't think that desperation alone is insufficient.

... Not only do you have ability, you have the faith to not be backed down.

-Am I right?

Enough desperation to make it hard to breathe and to overwhelm a person's heart - Akatsuki has a similar experiences.

However, the demon's beloved wife died from human hands, and anger him enough to abandon the human race and become a Demon King, perhaps his heart also was the same dominated by despair and sadness.

"I say ... ... Leon, Eh!"

Akatsuki stared directly at the hero, who slowly started to talk.

"... Peace between human and demons, is it really that far fetched of a dream?"

In order to stop unreasonable opponents by force, you must have more strength to compel the other.

Thus the present Akatsuki is unable to stop his father and brother.

But Leon is different, his strength is not less than the Demon King.

The war between human and Demon was virtually the same, except for minor differences with the racial conflict.

Leon is the hope of mankind, Garius is the King of the Demons, these two are the same in that they each lost a loved one. If these leaders are able to compromise, perhaps they can succeed in stopping this senseless war.

However, Leon slowly shook his head.

"Unlikely, after all the two sides have shed too much blood. And if ...... I let off the murderer who killed his father and sister, I certainly can not forgive myself."

The reason is very simple.

"I've already been to both of their graves, as well as in front of mother, and pledged that I must overthrow the Demons."

"But they are also desperate and just trying to survive. If as you say desire gives birth to strength, then this battle does it not become two sides of a desperate race? Really is there no other solution?"

Leon shows a faint smile, his expression is very calm.

"Akatsuki, you really are kind, it's no wonder Her Majesty has a crush on you."

Akatsuki hearing these words, can't help but awkwardly scratch the back of his head.

"Her Majesty is good for me, but it's because I come from a different world, and that is relatively rare that's all."

"No such thing, you have a particular charm about you that wins the favor of others. Zechs and Loutier became good friends with you so soon, and even became popular with the maids in the city."

"It happened right? It seems that I am actually hated by Listy...... "

"Can it be that your thinking too much of it?"

"Otherwise, why didn't anyone believe in me, I still got into trouble?"

Akatsuki looked helpless.

"I obviously apologized for that so many times."

"Haha ... her first impression of you really was the worst."

Leon laughed.

"Who told you that she was in the bath when I suddenly dropped from the sky?"

"The summoning time and place is not up to me, yet I got blamed."

Akatsuki answers roughly.

"One second right before lying down on the bed, the next second suddenly appeared in a different world in a huge luxurious bathroom with my whole body pressing down on top of the Princess's body ... ... You absolutely are incapable of understanding how I was feeling."

The most disastrous was that booth of us were without a stitch of clothing further increase our embarrassment. Akatsuki completely didn't know how to explain the awkward situation, as a result he was considered a suspicious person so Listy loudly screamed, and absorbed several magic attacks in a panic to escape. Then the maids hearing the commotion came running and Valkyria abruptly hit him in head knocking him out on the spot. Once again he opened his eyes and surprised to find himself actually imprisoned in a dark Dungeon for not just one day but two days. Finally, it was found out that this was a big misunderstanding, clearing Akatsuki of his grievances.

"Listy by nature is conservative and usually change clothes alone with no maids present in order to not show off her bare body... ... Her fright at that time, of course, is predictable."

Leon smiled and continued.

"She's never shown her naked body in front of a man before, and probably that was the first time she saw a man's naked body too."

"Therefore I apologize to her."

"Actually I don't blame you, after all a different world person summoning is the desire of the world, you can't control it."

Leon has just finished, the clock tower bells rang out.

"- Oh, Akatsuki, I have to go."

"Ah ...... now you have to go help your mother open up shop?"

Leon's mother Selina manages the "Wildcat Pavilion" restaurant in town. Even though he is a "hero" now, Leon is still set on going to the restaurant to lend a hand.

"Can't do anything about it, because its only me...and mom left."

Everyone in city knows Leon values his time with his mother Selina above all else. Therefore no one bothers Leon enjoying his mother and son time.

Naturally Akatsuki is the same, he quietly watched Leon leave.

Then Leon abruptly stopped and looking back at Akatsuki.

Seems that he suddenly remembered something.

"Don't worry Akatsuki, even without the gift of magic like Zechs, you can become an excellent swordsman, and you will get stronger than you are now."

"How can you be so sure?"

Akatsuki frowned skeptical of Leon's argument, Leon understood and smiled.

"Certainly, because you are actually somewhat similar to me."

===Part 5===

--Ousawa Akatsuki's consciousness returned to the present.

The battlefield is riddled with smoke, not a trace of the enemy troops remained.

Akatsuki alone repelled Disidiya's tens of thousands of troops.

As long he chases after them immediately he can completely destroy the enemy, however Akatsuki doesn't intended to do so.

He decided to let the surviving soldiers take their wounded comrades, so that no one remains.

"Well... ... Its about time to return."

Akatsuki put <demon sword> on his shoulder, Miu and the others in Forestnium are waiting for Akatsuki to return. Although they come to trust Akatsuki strength, however with Akatsuki's delay they inevitably can get a little worried.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki turned back, to take measure of battlefield and the path he is taking.

"......"

The impact of battle turned the wilderness into mess, debris littered the ground with broken swords, armors, big iron tanks, and blood smeared on Disidiya's flag.

The present scene is a relating of what previously occurred here, an earthshaking war.

This war was provoked by none other then himself, however Ousawa Akatsuki has no regrets. The moment the four-party talks ended, and everyone returned to Forestnium, no other options existed. No matter what Miu, Chikage, Kuzuha even Haruka and Kaidou supported Akatsuki's decision. Therefore Akatsuki became the newly-appointed Demon King, and officially declared war against Disidiya.

"True peace ......"

Akatsuki muttered.

In the past, I don't know how many people attempted to bring true peace for Alayzard, fought blood-soaked battles for this land, but no one has succeeded in achieving their dreams. Among these people, also includes the hero Leon and the Demon King Garius.

"Rogue Hero" Akatsuki and Listy fought bravely, but in the end, it ended in failure.

However Ousawa Akatsuki decided he will never abandon his oath, and pledges to overcome this cruel fate.

Therefore, I cannot be defeated at any cost, because if history has proven anything.

- Even if the Demon King is overthrown afterwards is still the same, peace may not arrive in this world.

Since ancient times stories have been hand down, foretelling of the Demon King's death being the symbol that marks the end of suffering and the arrival happiness.

People around the world rejoice at the coming peace, everyone's face is a smile.

However the big happy ending is actually camera selectivity, actuality is built on the premise above.

With the ending of the Marquee rotation, the leading male and female are smiling and holding up their hands together, gazing at the sky -

However the leading actor and actress at present, that fact is when the flames of war cease, afterwards a thousands things are left to be done in this extremely broken world.

The satire is everyone deliberately ignored the facts before their eyes, and became intoxicated with overthrowing the Demon King meaning victory.

The joyful tears blurred the field of vision, brushing aside this frame from the movie to never be seen.

Consequently Akatsuki gaze at the scene before him.

Staring at video games are not able to do justice to the real scene.

Ousawa Akatsuki present picture will be firmly engraved in his heart.

After the overthrowing of the Demon King, mankind will only get a false HAPPY END.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 018.jpg|800px]]

Absolutely must not give up easily.

I still have many unfulfilled wishes.

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue

2014-02-20T22:32:40Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope==

===Part 1===

Blowing sand and dust is flying outside the window.

Sand obscured the view, signifying the start of the storm.

The strong winds made the window rattle, yet inside the room there wasn't the slightest amount noise.

Disidiya's imperial palace stands in the heart of the desert. The imperial palace main body uses the special design in order to not be affected by the sandstorm. Without the slightest gap between the external and the internal walls of the city, even the sound is almost completely cut off from the outside.

As a result, a person in the imperial palace cannot hear the roaring in village.

"- Father, Whats this all about!"

Disidiya IV Prince Alphonse is fired up.

Location is the Emperor's Office. Alphonse questions the person sitting on the throne.

Baram Dy Alon Disidiya

But ......

"......"

Baram not only remains silent, but he didn't even look at Alphonse.

So Alphonse again with a clear tone expressing dissatisfaction.

"Why ... ... Why do you ignore the resolution, and aim to attack the Wandering forest!”

Akatsuki, Listy and others fight ended, Afterwords Alphonse was dispatched to investigate the nation border, in route he learned about Galevain formally declaring war on Disidiya.

The cause of declaration of war, was Disidiya's unauthorized invasion of the Wandering forest clearly a hostile action.

After receiving the report, Alphonse almost suspected it to be false. Sherfied held a meeting with the four-nations, although not an official conference. At least, the international meeting involved the leaders of the four countries.

The meeting concluded with an agreement between the leaders of the four countries - Its binding nature was on a international level.

Furthermore, Akatsuki demonstrated his strength and received international public opinion support.

In accordance with the conference agreement, Alayzard will re-investigate the attack against surveillance force by Galevain, expanding the investigation in order to uncover the actual facts and make them public. However, Disidiya is ignoring agreement made be the four countries and at this point in time is on track to attack the demons. This undoubtedly will attract criticism from the international public opinion, and bring about domestic people's doubts and worry. Although the majority of people hate or even fear of Demons they hope a devastating war between the two can be avoided.

The biggest problem, however lies in the fact that they are launching an attack on the eve of re-investigation of Galevain events.

Attacking at this sensitive point in time will inevitably lead the people to think Disidiya aims to destroy evidence, and the attack against surveillance force by Galevain was actually Disidiya doing.

However Alphonse does not believe that, he believes that Disidiya is innocent.

The results of investigations along the border, at least proves that Alphonse's opinion.

However...... who issued the investigation order......

Alphonse silently gazed at his father, Baram.

He wants Baram to personally confirm.

"A few people...... believe that surveillance forces attack was in fact our countries military – In order to stimulate the weapons and ammunition trade by directing this farce."

Alphonse tone is full of doubt, and he hopes his father will deny it.

"Father ...... surveillance forces attack wasn't done by your orders, right?"

"...... No."

Baram shook his head, meaning that he had nothing to do with it.

However this is not the answer that Alphonse wanted. Baram's eyes are still staring at the void, avoiding contact with Alphonse eyes. Such a perfunctory reply doesn't satisfy Alphonse, but instead makes him doubt Baram in his heart.

"Why must we invade the Wandering forest!? Sherfied and Aleclasta and our country have a military alliance, so long as our country sends a request both countries will not sit by and do nothing. However, if this aggressive action is initiated by our country alone, our country alone must shoulder the responsibility of the war. Not to mention the agreement made by the four countries, Galevain along with the human world.- In other words, Alayzard peace agreement will be torn up with any military action, and will force our country to face condemnation from around the world. Your father should understand that!"

Compared to very impassioned Alphonse, Baram's response was very cold.

"The world's condemnation ......"

Until now, Baram looked straight ahead, but now took a look at Alphonse.

"- It seems you don't know anything."

"Of course I know very well. Father's decision was a big mistake!"

After a bitter retort, Alphonse turns around at once, and is about to leave the office.

Then Baram's voice came from behind.

"Where are you going?"

"Sherfied. I can order the Disidiya military to cease fire, but this may not prevent Galevain and Aria-sama. Queen Listy can stop Akatsuki-sama because of their personal friendship. There is no other person who can avert this war."

"So ...... seems to be no choice."

Baram's voice trailed off, the office door was abruptly pushed open.

Several soldiers filed in from the door.

Royal Knights - Baram's personal guards.

Alphonse found himself immediately surrounded.

"...... Father, what does this mean?"

"This is the meaning. Just as you thought."

Baram said:

"This is the point of no return, your actions will only prevent our country and our people from justice. From now on, you are no longer the state affair of Disidiya. I must detain you until I remove the order."

"Nonsense ...... Isn't the fall of countries because of unrighteousness men, right Father?"

Alphonse tried to approach Baram, but unfortunately he could not do so.

A Royal knight stands in the middle of the two, the rest of the knights have stepped forward to subdue Alphonse. Baram quietly gazes at this scene, coldly orders:

"Away."

"This is wrong ...... Father, please reconsider!"

Several Knight's were dragging Alphonse out of the Office, Alphonse still did not give up and turn around –

He shouted towards the office door that was slowly closing to Baram:

"Turn back now, Its not too late ...... I beg you, Father!"

However, the cries of grief from Alphonse did not reach Baram's ears.

After a loud noise, the thick door closed completely.

===Part 2===

"It is not too late ......?"

After the office calmed down, Baram muttered.

At the same time, in his heart thinking over Alphonse's advice.

However, Baram still believes his decision is correct.

"Now is too late ... ... so there is no turning back."

After a short pause -

"Whether is ourselves...... or is the whole Alayzard."

===Part 3===

A strong shock wave swept across the battlefield.

Total annihilation, an unrivaled shock-wave came from Akatsuki's Demon Sword.

Focusing on a full critical attack, the shock-wave radiating out in every directions leveling the Disidiya vanguard army, above the "Wandering forest" surrounding plains.

However, didn't result in Disidiya army thinking about withdrawal.

"Do not fear! Swordsman squadron 2, attack! Tank unit, launch -!'

At the forefront of the division a young commander gave the orders, suddenly on the battlefield bursts of gunshots.

Disidiya's pride tank unit, looking like armored beasts, one after another issued a terrifying ROAR.

But -

"This kind of thing is child's play against me!"

Facing the High-speed artillery shells, Akatsuki screamed.

Akatsuki can sidestep or can use his demon sword to cut the shells in half, this much isn't even a problem to him.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki has actually abandoned those options.

His Ki passed through his feet, building up "Renkan Keikikou" he spun his sword at a high-speed circular orbit striking the shells, redirecting them into the sky. The raining shells landed right in front of swordsman squadron that intended to join the assault. The bursting shells caused the earth to shake, and send the sand flying up to the sky obscuring the battlefield.

But the Disidiya soldiers continued to break through the smoke and dust, and bravely launched an assault.

But -

"No, he disappeared? How is it possible!"

"He didn't escape, right?"

Disidiya soldiers falls into confusion.

Akatsuki sat and waited, overlooking the soldiers.

"Do I look like a run away coward?"

"There, There above us!"

One soldier noticed Akatsuki, but unfortunately he was a step too late.

Jumping in the air Akatsuki easily cross over the front line, approaching the commander.

Seeing this, the long bow squadron immediately lifted their bows, the swordsman squadron were predicting Akatsuki descent orbit, ready to attack Akatsuki the moment after landing.

However, Akatsuki is still calm, then stretched out his left hand aiming at the feet of soldiers. The suddenly Akatsuki's left hand let out a huge ball of light - This utilize "Renkan Keikikou" to refine the "Ki" within the body with the atmosphere outside of this body creating a "energy bomb". A loud bang, it was aimed below Akatsuki directly impacting dozens of soldiers of the Disidiya army, were suddenly blown away from the power.

Allowing Akatsuki to cleanly descend to the now unoccupied ground.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't land, but rose slightly.

"Woo oh oh oh oh!"

Using the momentum from falling out of the sky the <Demon sword> was stabbed into the earth.

The black <Demon sword> blade was already filled with Akatsuki's "ki".

The sword thrust into earth, immediately triggered an astonishing explosion.

Waiting for the impact to fade away, the smoke gradually dispersed revealing–

Inside the blast radius, located in the heart of the explosion was only a single figure.

Rest assured, that was Ousawa Akatsuki.

"H...how is this possible ......"

After witnessing Akatsuki's astonishing power, the dazed young Commander almost cannot believe his own eyes.

When the explosion occurred, he immediately created an earth magic shield, barely escaped.

Although escaping physical injury, mentally he still suffered a heavy blow. He commanded more than 10,000 soldiers, all were defeated as if a mountain collapsed, even Lien Chan's Tank Squadron was unable to defeat Akatsuki. A commander being terrified to his core is certainly understandable.

"How...... How can it to possible for one human being to have this much devastating power......"

"- Why?"

The commander muttered to himself. Akatsuki disdainfully looking out of the corner of his eye, Akatsuki clench his teeth and shouted loudly:

"You - don't even realize at this point!"

Akatsuki feet move, he dashes.

Surround by an innumerable amount of soldiers Lien Chan was panicking and struggling to fight back.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help but recall when he was in pursuit of a higher level, and when he was asked the same question about strength before.

It was about five years ago, when he was first summoned to Alayzard.

While under Sherfied's protected, and living in Erdia castle as a guest.

After receiving swordsmanship training in the palace courtyard, Akatsuki was asked a similar question from Sherfied -- No, Alayzard's proud "hero".

Leon · Aceperio.

===Part 4===
"--The reason for strength?"

Aceperio Rushao Leon asked, Akatsuki just nods as to say "ah, yes."

Compared to the out the breath Akatsuki, Leon's composed appearance even more highlighted the power gap between the two.

"You seem to be stronger now then before, right?"

"Uhm, so yeah ... ... But I really didn't think about it."

Leon smiled awkwardly, but Akatsuki is unlikely to give up so easily.

"Then think about it now - what is the reason for your strength."

Since a month ago, Akatsuki has been receiving Leon and Zechs sword training.

After one month of rigorous training and finally was able to grasp the basics of swordsmanship, but it is clear to Akatsuki that even if he continues to train it is impossible to be able to stand on an equal footing with Zechs and Leon sword skills. General sword training will only increase your general strength, unable to proceed towards the strongest realm.

In fact, Ousawa Akatsuki idea was not to become the strongest swordsman, he only wanted obtain enough power to stop his father and brother. The fact is Akatsuki's father and brother are two of the world's most powerful people.

So ...... I must surpass the realm of the strongest ......

Akatsuki expression is serious, Leon suddenly somewhat understood.

"Maybe it is .... anger and despair....right?"

Muttered Leon, looking down on the ground, his easy-going face is covered with a layer of haze.

"My father and sister died at the hands of Demon ... ... You might of known that, right? "

"Um, this also is the reason that you, a commoner, aspire to be a knight."

Leon performed very well on the battlefield and has gotten countless achievements, thus obtained the title of a "knight". Leon's strength is unquestionable, in Sherfied and throughout Alayzard he is accepted by all the people as a hero, everybody thinks that he is the only candidate to overthrow the Demon King Garius.

"Is that all... ...? This is the reason for your strength?"

Leon's answer was apparently unable to convince the Akatsuki.

The pain of the losing a loved one, really might be converted into a power motive to improve oneself, but this does not mean that you will be able to ascend to the most powerful throne. This is Akatsuki's personal experience, he experienced even more pain.

To lose a loved one isn't only Leon, Akatsuki lost his little sister. In Alayzard there is no lack residents for lost their friends and family, who all felt the same pain and grief.

That being the case, what is the difference between Leon and the other people?

"...... The weight must be different...right?"

Leon's unusual calm tone, Aria can't help but look up.

Only to see Leon with a wry smile, as if he seen through Akatsuki inner doubts.

"If my strength really surpass others, which means my inner pain and grief is greater than others ... ... the difference then is home."

Leon's answer leaves Akatsuki speechless and also surprised. In this world there isn't any rebuttal expressions whatsoever, hiding behind a wry smile makes this painfully clear.

Ousawa Akatsuki couldn't help thinking: If that is the case, what you say to yourself must also enhance strength as soon as possible.

Otherwise, in fact Akatsuki determination is inferior to his father or brother, will lead to the Akatsuki's strength being much less than the two of them. However, on the other hand, Akatsuki doesn't think that desperation alone is insufficient.

... Not only do you have ability, you have the faith to not be backed down.

-Am I right?

Enough desperation to make it hard to breathe and to overwhelm a person's heart - Akatsuki has a similar experiences.

However, the demon's beloved wife died from human hands, and anger him enough to abandon the human race and become a Demon King, perhaps his heart also was the same dominated by despair and sadness.

"I say ... ... Leon, Eh!"

Akatsuki stared directly at the hero, who slowly started to talk.

"... Peace between human and demons, is it really that far fetched of a dream?"

In order to stop unreasonable opponents by force, you must have more strength to compel the other.

Thus the present Akatsuki is unable to stop his father and brother.

But Leon is different, his strength is not less than the Demon King.

The war between human and Demon was virtually the same, except for minor differences with the racial conflict.

Leon is the hope of mankind, Garius is the King of the Demons, these two are the same in that they each lost a loved one. If these leaders are able to compromise, perhaps they can succeed in stopping this senseless war.

However, Leon slowly shook his head.

"Unlikely, after all the two sides have shed too much blood. And if ...... I let off the murderer who killed his father and sister, I certainly can not forgive myself."

The reason is very simple.

"I've already been to both of their graves, as well as in front of mother, and pledged that I must overthrow the Demons."

"But they are also desperate and just trying to survive. If as you say desire gives birth to strength, then this battle does it not become two sides of a desperate race? Really is there no other solution?"

Leon shows a faint smile, his expression is very calm.

"Akatsuki, you really are kind, it's no wonder Her Majesty has a crush on you."

Akatsuki hearing these words, can't help but awkwardly scratch the back of his head.

"Her Majesty is good for me, but it's because I come from a different world, and that is relatively rare that's all."

"No such thing, you have a particular charm about you that wins the favor of others. Zechs and Loutier became good friends with you so soon, and even became popular with the maids in the city."

"It happened right? It seems that I am actually hated by Listy...... "

"How can you think that way? Your thinking too much of it."

"Otherwise, why didn't anyone believe in me, I still got into trouble?"

Akatsuki looked helpless.

"I obviously apologized for that so many times."

"Haha ... her first impression of you really was the worst."

Leon laughed.

"Who told you that she was in the bath when I suddenly dropped from the sky?"

"The summoning time and place is not up to me, yet I got blamed."

Akatsuki answers roughly.

"One second right before lying down on the bed, the next second suddenly appeared in a different world in a huge luxurious bathroom with my whole body pressing down on top of the Princess's body ... ... You absolutely are incapable of understanding how I was feeling."

The most disastrous was that booth of us were without a stitch of clothing further increase our embarrassment. Akatsuki completely didn't know how to explain the awkward situation, as a result he was considered a suspicious person so Listy loudly screamed, and absorbed several magic attacks in a panic to escape. Then the maids hearing the commotion came running and Valkyria abruptly hit him in head knocking him out on the spot. Once again he opened his eyes and surprised to find himself actually imprisoned in a dark Dungeon for not just one day but two days. Finally, it was found out that this was a big misunderstanding, clearing Akatsuki of his grievances.

"Listy by nature is conservative and usually change clothes alone with no maids present in order to not show off her bare body... ... Her fright at that time, of course, is predictable."

Leon smiled and continued.

"She's never shown her naked body in front of a man before, and probably that was the first time she saw a man's naked body too."

"Therefore I apologize to her."

"Actually I don't blame you, after all a different world person summoning is the desire of the world, you can't control it."

Leon has just finished, the clock tower bells rang out.

"- Oh, Akatsuki, I have to go."

"Ah ...... now you have to go help your mother open up shop?"

Leon's mother Selina manages the "Wildcat tavern" restaurant in town. Even though he is a "hero" now, Leon is still set on going to the restaurant to lend a hand.

"Can't do anything about it, because its only me...and mom left."

Everyone in city knows Leon values his time with his mother Selina above all else. Therefore no one bothers Leon enjoying his mother and son time.

Naturally Akatsuki is the same, he quietly watched Leon leave.

Then Leon abruptly stopped, looking at Akatsuki.

Seems to suddenly remembered something.

"Don't worry Akatsuki, even without the gift of magic like Zechs, you can become an excellent swordsman, and you will get stronger than you are now."

"How can you be so sure?"

Akatsuki frowned skeptical of Leon's argument, Leon understood and smiled.

"Certainly, because you are actually somewhat similar to me."

===Part 5===

--Ousawa Akatsuki's consciousness returned to the present.

The battlefield is riddled with smoke, not a trace of the enemy troops remained.

Akatsuki alone repelled Disidiya's tens of thousands of troops.

As long he chases after them immediately he can completely destroy the enemy, however Akatsuki doesn't intended to do so.

He decided to let the surviving soldiers take their wounded comrades, so that no one remains.

"Well... ... Its about time to return."

Akatsuki put <demon sword> on his shoulder, Miu and the others in Forestnium are waiting for Akatsuki to return. Although they come to trust Akatsuki strength, however with Akatsuki's delay they inevitably can get a little worried.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki turned back, to take measure of battlefield and the path he is taking.

"......"

The impact of battle turned the wilderness into mess, debris littered the ground with broken swords, armors, big iron tanks, and blood smeared on Disidiya's flag.

The present scene is a relating of what previously occurred here, an earthshaking war.

This war was provoked by none other then himself, however Ousawa Akatsuki has no regrets. The moment the four-party talks ended, and everyone returned to Forestnium, no other options existed. No matter what Miu, Chikage, Kuzuha even Haruka and Kaidou supported Akatsuki's decision. Therefore Akatsuki became the newly-appointed Demon King, and officially declared war against Disidiya.

"True peace ......"

Akatsuki muttered.

In the past, I don't know how many people attempted to bring true peace for Alayzard, fought blood-soaked battles for this land, but no one has succeeded in achieving their dreams. Among these people, also includes the hero Leon and the Demon King Garius.

"Rogue Hero" Akatsuki and Listy fought bravely, but in the end, it ended in failure.

However Ousawa Akatsuki decided he will never abandon his oath, and pledges to overcome this cruel fate.

Therefore, I cannot be defeated at any cost, because if history has proven anything.

- Even if the Demon King is overthrown afterwards is still the same, peace may not arrive in this world.

Since ancient times stories have been hand down, foretelling of the Demon King's death being the symbol that marks the end of suffering and the arrival happiness.

People around the world rejoice at the coming peace, everyone's face is a smile.

However the big happy ending is actually camera selectivity, actuality is built on the premise above.

With the ending of the Marquee rotation, the leading male and female are smiling and holding up their hands together, gazing at the sky -

However the leading actor and actress at present, that fact is when the flames of war cease, afterwards a thousands things are left to be done in this extremely broken world.

The satire is everyone deliberately ignored the facts before their eyes, and became intoxicated with overthrowing the Demon King meaning victory.

The joyful tears blurred the field of vision, brushing aside this frame from the movie to never be seen.

Consequently Akatsuki gaze at the scene before him.

Staring at video games are not able to do justice to the real scene.

Ousawa Akatsuki present picture will be firmly engraved in his heart.

After the overthrowing of the Demon King, mankind will only get a false HAPPY END.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 018.jpg|800px]]

Absolutely must not give up easily.

I still have many unfulfilled wishes.

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue

2014-02-19T01:02:58Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-16T00:55:04Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is very certain about the current situation that their aren't any problems.<ref>因此凰澤曉月非常肯定，當下狀況沒有任何問題。- not sure about </ref>

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

Her raging temper aside, Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted Alayzard assassins, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-16T00:48:57Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is very certain about the current situation that their aren't any problems.<ref>因此凰澤曉月非常肯定，當下狀況沒有任何問題。- not sure about </ref>

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

Her raging temper aside, Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accept Miu, furthermore he repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted Alayzard assassins, he won't give up on her.

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".

At that time Miu became aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. After learning that Miu's feelings intensify for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with her bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, there aren't any reasons for her not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, she was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, so his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man, Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes for this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways. In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that when Akatsuki is half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to be ready to face the worst situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Unraveling the first few buttons on her pajamas for Akatsuki to see, without a doubt that was just one part of the battle plan.

"Practice makes perfect......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice she finally master it, she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how important the above-mentioned is, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

Miu was satisfied that the battle plan was successful, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki to sit seiza on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To her surprise she made the stark-naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent herself from accidentally falling asleep, that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness under the sheets and she discovered out the corner of her eye that ominous thing. After identifying the things true identity, Miu almost screamed and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The plan had barely started, immediately her mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase must also be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels that she belongs, she must win this war.

Ousawa Miu - must go to war!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue

2014-02-15T23:36:15Z

69.115.6.239: /* Part 2 */

==Prologue - You have early morning company==

===Part 1===
It was a refreshing warmth.

The bed sheets absorbed the heat from the sun, undoubtedly the closest thing to humans paradise these days.

Wrapped in the warming heat, anyone would wish to indulge themselves in it.

"Ah ......"

Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied awareness is still hazy.

Half asleep and half awake, she felt calm and relaxed.

Continuing to bask in it - Listy sincerely hopes this supreme happiness would never end.

However, past experience clearly tells Listy that this desire can never be achieved.

That is because the chief maid Valkyria must awaken Listy.

The meticulous maid has no room for accommodations, not only completely controlling Listy's bedtime, but always at the exact same time she wakes up the sleeping Listy to the second.

The cold-blooded woman, I wish she'd catch hypo-tension – however is low blood pressure a disease?

At this moment, Valkyria's bleary-eyed appearance surfaced in Listy mind.

"Fufu."

Laughing under her breath, Listy tightly closed her eyes.

...... Wait a minute, not like this.

Continuing to stay in bed, her warm blanket will surely be opened.

Listy simply grabbed the blanket, covering her head.

Then she shrunk her body inside the blanket, thus completing preparations to resist foreign enemies.

Hmmm, see? This kind of impenetrable defensive formation, is impossible to break through.

Bring it on, cold-blooded woman. I will never succumb to threat of force, today I am going to beat you.

In the eyes of others, she clearly gave a "do not disturb" look.

Listy maintained the same posture for several minutes.

After waiting for while for Valkyria's attack, Listy slightly surprised pokes her head out from the bedding.

Suddenly a strange room appeared.

"Huh ......?"

Listy winks her sleepy eyes awake. Where is this place?

"Come to think of it, I came with Akatsuki ... ..."

After muttering, Listy sat up in bed.

She just remembered where she is.

Right, this is Akatsuki's home, and also Akatsuki's world.

In the alternate world - Alayzard which is Listy's world, looking at this home there is no doubt that she is in a 'different world'.

Not long ago, Listy was Alayzard's young Queen from the magical kingdom of Sherfied.

Listy and Akatsuki met five years ago, when she was still the Princess of Sherfied Kingdom.

Akatsuki was summoned from this world to the one called Alayzard, on both occasions he saved Alayzard.

The first time, it was as the "rogue hero" he overthrow the Demon King Garius.

The second time, it was as the new Demon King he resolved the extinction crisis of the Demons, and help shape the post-war peace.

Listy is well aware of Akatsuki's accomplishments throughout Alayzard and how much of an undertaking it was.

However Akatsuki never boasted about his exploits, or his great effort it took. He considered it to be proper and to be expected as a matter of course.

Listy became fascinated with Akatsuki because of that. When Akatsuki was going to leave Alayzard again, Listy also returned together with him to this world.

Until the last minute, Listy remained reluctant to express her feelings to Akatsuki.

But Akatsuki sensed Listy's desire of not wanting to be split between worlds again.

That is reason why Listy ‧ El ‧ Da ‧ Sherfied is now here.

...... Wrong.

Listy shook her head, and took a deep breath.

She is no longer Sherfied's Queen. Starting today, Listy no longer has to worry about their positions, and can pursue her feelings for Akatsuki. However, this kind of feeling is all new to her, and Listy can't forget her beloved country.

Her new name is Listy • Sherfied. Born in magical Kingdom of Sherfied, who after coming to this world became just an ordinary girl.

"You say Akatsuki, huh ... ...? ”

After lightly speaking, Listy folded her arms, tightly embracing her pajamas. Listy is wearing Akatsuki's cotton v-neck t-shirt.

Listy didn't expected to actually go to this world, therefore she doesn't have any other clothing at hand and had to borrow one of Akatsuki's t-shirts to use as pajamas.

She hugged her body, Akatsuki's t-shirt fit snugly against her skin just like being held in his arms. Listy vaguely feels Akatsuki's warmth.

Some time later, Listy gave off a big happy smile. She sat up quietly on the bed.

"Ah ......"

After softly nodding, Listy opened her eyes and slowly got down off the bed.

Then she started walking towards Akatsuki's room.

Today - starting from today Listy is going to follow her feelings for Akatsuki.

Today Akatsuki must be awakened by the sound of Listy voice.

After making it to the hallway, Listy headed towards Akatsuki's room.

The morning air contained a slight chill that touched her thigh, feeling like a slight tickle.

This ticklish feeling made Listy remember that her shameless appearance, her lower half was only covered by underwear.

However Listy doesn't stop, instead a smile floated in place.

..... I seem to be more and more open-minded.

Even if Akatsuki saw her appearance now, Listy wouldn't of minded.

This represents the degree of which the distance between Listy and Akatsuki has shortened.

Quietly reaching Akatsuki's room, Listy took a deep breath and leaned her hand on door.

Listy doesn't knock on the door, in order to prevent Akatsuki from being awakened by noise of the knock.

Akatsuki should be awakened by her voice, and not the sound of knocking on the door.

Therefore Listy softly opens the door and enters into the room, trying as much as possible to not make any noise.

Inside the room stood a bed. Positive that Akatsuki was lying on the bed, Listy tiptoe to the bed, and carefully took measure of Akatsuki's appearance.

Akatsuki's body is covered by a thin sheet, his robust muscles were clearly visible, Akatsuki's chest faintly moves up and down along with his breathing. It looked to Listy that Akatsuki was absolutely fast asleep.

"......"

Akatsuki's serene sleeping posture came into sight, Listy's heart became overwhelmed with happiness, and she can't help but softly say:

"Akatsuki...... Thank you for bringing me to this world ......"

As soon as the Akatsuki opened his eyes, Listy found it exceedingly difficult to stay calm.

While taking advantage of the situation she said thank you to him.

- After a period of time ......

Akatsuki was just staring at Listy, and then suddenly she moved closer to him. Her golden hair around her shoulders suddenly pour down onto Akatsuki, almost covering his face. Listy gently pushed aside her long hair with her hand, slowly moving her lips closer. The goal isn't Akatsuki's lips, but his ears.

As of now Listy doesn't have the courage to kiss Akatsuki.... But –

...... Someday, I will ......

Secretly making up her mind, Listy approached Akatsuki's ear and whispers.

Akatsuki's day should begin from the sound of her voice.

"Morning Akatsuki. Time to get out of bed."

Responding to Listy's wake up called, Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes.

After finding Listy standing beside the bed... ...

"Oh ...... you specifically came to wake me up?"

Akatsuki smiled and at the same time sat up straight.

The sheets covering his body, suddenly fell off Akatsuki's body as he sat up.

Revealing Akatsuki's bare upper body, Listy cheeks became bright red and she quickly turned her head away.

"It's umm, I'm thankful ...... Huh?"

She stopped halfway through, Listy saw something unbelievable.

Listy was involuntarily stunned as to what popped up from under the sheets.

"Um ......? What's wrong?"

Akatsuki had a puzzled look——

The calmly sleeping Miu was clinging to Akatsuki's body.

===Part 2===

Listy immediately changed her complexion.

After all, what's going on? Akatsuki scratched the back of his head.

....This shouldn't be one of those out of date early morning salutes...right?

Akatsuki looked down at his lower body.

Right on cue, this morning resembles a mans indomitable spirit, that is always ready to go to war.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki unexpectedly doesn't want her to misunderstand, furthermore doesn't think there's anything wrong with it. It's actually more of a natural physiological phenomenon, proof that he is a healthy man and not a taboo. So there is no need to feel ashamed.

Pulling back the bed sheets allowed her to have a good look. After making up his mind, Akatsuki raise his head to look at Listy.

However Listy eyes didn't drop down to Akatsuki's waist.

Judging from Listy's stiff expression, apparently seems to have another reason.

Consequently, Akatsuki re-examined the the present situation. It wasn't Listy's first time being acquainted with Akatsuki, she knew that Akatsuki doesn't like when wearing clothes when sleeping, so there is nothing to make a fuss about.

Miu next to him is clearly wearing pajamas, also her waist is covered with her panties. Although the first few buttons on her pajamas have become untied, it shouldn't surprise Listy to such an extent.

Everything is normal, where is the problem?

Suddenly, A thought crossed through Akatsuki's mind, his lips immediately revealed a confident smile.

"Haha, I got it! Must be my hair is out of control like a Super Saiyan, right?"

At this time -

"...... Uh? Miu?"

Akatsuki looked at the sleeping girl, at the same time said the girl's name.

"- Ah ...... ah ...... huha Good morning."

After rubbing her eyes, Miu sat up on the bed.

Miu appeared to have an innocent expression and simply kneeled on top the bed. She stretch out both of her hands and slightly bent her back. This posture emphasized her massive boobs even more and caused them to slightly shake. Together with some of her pajamas buttons open completed her astonishing destructive power.

......First thing in the morning to witness such a nosebleed scene......

Akatsuki couldn't help thinking that.

Opening his eyes because of Listy's soft wake up call, closely followed by Miu displaying her impressive boob attack.

Today certainly is my lucky day.

-But that said...why did Miu get into my bed?

From the beginning Miu stayed in the room that Akatsuki's little sister used.

However yesterday after returning from Alayzard, Listy has temporarily moved into that room. With regards to space, two people living in the room is absolutely not a problem. The real problems is the bed. While in Alayzard Miu and Listy could of both slept on the bed, unfortunately this bed is a lot smaller forcing someone to sleep on the floor. It seems that Miu gave the bed to Listy, forcing her to sleep of the floor. However that kind of thing can't continue, replacing the single bed with a bunk bed seems to be top priority.

- Why didn't she suggest that I do buy a bunk bed for her earlier?

.....Well, isn't this fine.

No matter what the reason is, it wouldn't change that fact that Miu wanted to sleep in the same bed as Akatsuki.

In that case, Akatsuki naturally doesn't have a reason to refuse.

.....Besides last night nothing should of happened.

If Akatsuki while sleeping lost his head, and If he did whatever he wanted... ...

For next three days, I'm afraid Miu would be in a state of heaven the entire time, and not even able to stand up.

Thus Ousawa Akatsuki is very certain about the current situation that their aren't any problems.<ref>因此凰澤曉月非常肯定，當下狀況沒有任何問題。- not sure about </ref>

"Akatsuki, take a minute.”

Listy's shoulders trembled.

"Why, How do you want me to dress?”

"I want you to come over here!”

Her raging temper aside, Listy pinches Akatsuki's ear and drags him out of the room.

===Part 3===

After Akatsuki and Listy left the room, immediately Listy's voice could be heard from outside the door lecturing Akatsuki.

Miu can't help but sigh in relief.

"It's okay ... ..."

Thinking of her disheveled appearance, Miu blushed and quickly fasten her buttons up on her pajamas.

Until now, everything was going smoothly.

--In Ousawa Miu's heart –- lies a little-known secret -- strictly speaking, it should be her secret to happiness, and that is her admiration for Ousawa Akatsuki. No matter what happens she is unable to shake this kind of feeling.

However, the relationship between Miu and Akatsuki is extremely complex.

For Ousawa Miu this is an unfamiliar alternate world. Miu's native world is Alayzard, and her real name is Myuu.

In addition, Miu's status in Alayzard, is the Demon King's beloved only daughter.

Miu's father--is Alayzard Demon King, Garius. That's right, it's the Demon King that Akatsuki overthrown. Exactly, Garius's daughter is Miu.

As for the reason why Demon King's daughter is living with Akatsuki in this world, Miu certainly has a reason for it. In fact, her father's Garius dying words.

"If a person that can defeat me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live with him."

Thus Akatsuki brought about her father's Garius last wish.

Akatsuki concealed this from his comrades and secretly brought Miu to this world. At the same time the whereabouts of his little sister where unknown. Allowing Miu to use her name and identity, helping her start a completely new life in this world.

Yet for Miu, Akatsuki remained a foe who killed her father.

Therefore she can't help but reminisce about past events.

....At first I hated that man to the bone, so much so that I wished to kill him.

However, After living together for some time Miu gradually loosened the knots in her heart.

The main reason was Akatsuki's never give up attitude. He is brave enough to own the fact he killed Garius, and accepted the hatred in Miu's heart. Not only does he genuinely accepts Miu, further repeatedly saved Miu from crises, even confronted Alayzard assassins, also he steps bravely forward.<ref>也義無反顧地挺身而出 - wording is tricky - no retreat no surrender.</ref>

What is most important, Akatsuki claiming that "Miu belongs here".<ref>最重要的是，曉月宣稱自己是'美兔的歸屬'。 - could be reference to half her name(兔) means rabbit</ref>

While Miu is clearly aware of her feelings for Akatsuki.

After the two once again return to Alayzard. Akatsuki in order to save the Demons from crisis, chose to fight his old comrades. Miu wants to learn about Akatsuki's secretive past, intensify her feelings for Akatsuki. This feeling called "Liking" is almost overflowing out of her chest.

"It's known as a crush ... ...? ”

Trying to find the words to describe her feelings, Miu can't help but smile wryly.

--But because of this, she will never give Akatsuki to Listy.

Ousawa Miu is very clear, Listy also holds exactly the same feelings for Akatsuki.

That is also a given. Thinking back on Listy's former position and how see dealt with the bad situation, and how Akatsuki was always at her side, she doesn't have any reasons not to like Akatsuki. Learning this fact a few days ago, surely must of deepened her feelings for Akatsuki. Snuggled against Akatsuki and letting out her tears, was just like Miu, just like a girl incapable of not liking Akatsuki.

Deciding to bring Listy to this world, was none other than Akatsuki.

However, Mui had no objections to Akatsuki's decision. After all, this is Akatsuki style of doing things, and his decision was a given. Further, if Akatsuki abandoned Listy while she was weeping like a heartless man,<ref>更何況若曉月是個棄梨花帶雨的莉絲蒂于不顧的負心漢 - phrase I have no idea about</ref> Miu would unlikely be so attracted to him.

The most significant point rests with Miu, and how she empathizes with Listy's plight. Although both situations were different, the fact is that their fates to leave their native homes to this world is the same. Now that two people feel the same way for Akatsuki, Miu just wants to leave the past behind them and get along in this world.

After all, Akatsuki must protect both Miu and Listy, not just one of them.

....If a conflict between us is tantamount to betraying the faith of that person.

That is a situation Miu desperately hopes to avoid.

However Miu cannot watch with folded arms, and do nothing. After all Listy has already spent several years together with the Akatsuki, but Miu only knew Akatsuki for several months that's all.

Of course, the intensity of feelings and the length of time are unrelated. Miu doesn't think Listy's feelings for Akatsuki are inferior to hers, but to whether her feelings surpass Listy, she doesn't have that kind of self-confidence.

Feelings built over time are very scary. Akatsuki and Listy must have experience many situations together that Miu is unaware of, creating an inseparably close relationship that's difficult for anyone to shake.

Ousawa Miu calmly judge the situation. Perhaps before Listy starts to fight over Akatsuki she could be considered as the ultimate winner, however the present situation is still very unfavorable to her. Since it is this way, now what should we do? The answer is simple, to try hard to catch up at once. In short, it is to compensate for disadvantages in other ways.<ref>就是以其他的方法彌補相識日淺的劣勢。- idiom tried my best</ref> In order to achieve this goal, Miu secretly made up her mind.

......It doesn't hurt to be daring......!

Love is a war, resorting to force is necessary.

Thus Miu formulated a battle, precisely the plan was to infiltrate Akatsuki's bed. This battle plan required considerable courage. Past experience told Miu that while Akatsuki was half asleep he was like a dangerous beast, if by chance history repeats itself again, heaven knows what would of happened in the end. As a result Miu embraced extreme determination to infiltrated Akatsuki's bed, and her heart would also have to plan for the worst to face the situation that may occur.

Thankfully Akatsuki was sleeping soundly and was not aware of Miu's infiltration, it can be said that Miu's battle plan was perfectly executed. Akatsuki unraveled the first few buttons on her pajamas, without a doubt this was one part of the battle plan.

"Practice always gets results......"

In fact Miu infiltrated Akatsuki's bed before, and in her room she practiced a few times.

In short, she station a mirror in front of her to arrange the perfect posture.

After repeated practice, in the end she found a safe boundary between fully clothed and fully exposed, even considered the best time to sneak in. Saying "Oh Oh" or "Oh Oh Oh Oh" both wont do, "Oh Oh Oh" is the just right, increasing an "Oh" will be too long, and reducing "Oh" will be too short. This kind of faintly discernible cry can have the biggest impact on him.

In the magazines that Chikage often reads also writes about how the above-mentioned is very important, this outstanding talent can tantalize the highest state of a man.

The battle plans have greatly satisfied, Listy nagging lecture is the best proof.

Miu's combat operation was a very successful, judging from Listy's nagging lecture. After listening carefully, it seems that Listy required Akatsuki kneel on the floor behind the door.

Indeed befitting for Sherfied's former Queen, Listy style is really majestic. To one's surprise she made the naked Akatsuki kneel on the spot.

But now, Miu finally overcame some disadvantages.

Although the operation succeed, Miu didn't come out unscathed.

...... Re-really major change......

Miu heard about a man's physiological phenomena in the morning, but today was the first time to see it with her own eyes.

A man's body was mysterious, like the wonders of the world -- while remembering the scene, Miu couldn't refrain from blushing.

Actually Miu didn't have the intention of peeping. The reason why she open her eyes a little was to kept herself awake, in order to prevent accidentally falling asleep that's all.

After some time, Miu was gradually becoming accustomed to the darkness in the room and she discovered on the other side of the room an ominous object. After identifying the objects true identity, Miu almost yelled and ran out the door, however for the purposes of sticking to the plan, she forced herself to remain on the battlefield. Fortunately after witnessing Akatsuki naked many times in the past, to a certain extent also produced immunity. Like the frame of mind of a sniper carry out a mission suddenly discovering a viper in his ambush spot, however probably much worse than that.

......Hur-hurry up and forget about that image......!

The Plan has barely started, immediately the mood changed. In order to bridge the gap between Listy and herself, the battle plans next phase also must be carried out. However Miu is confident in herself, after all Listy is unable to face up to her own feelings. At this point, undoubtedly Miu is in a temporary leading position, her catching up was only a matter of time. Only when both of them are neck and neck, and not until then will an agreement be proposed to Listy.

An agreement concerning Ousawa Akatsuki.

Miu therefore made up her mind. Through the door came the sound of punches striking the human body, Listy presumably is trying to kill him.

Step on steady footsteps and proceed with caution. Love is like a war, at any time there might be an emergency situation.

In order to defend the place where she feels that she belongs, this is a must win war.

Ousawa Miu - must go into battle!

[[File:HYnA vol 06 017.jpg|800px]]

Hey, What am I in your heart?

Akatsuki, what are you to me?

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>